JavaScript is required. Please enable it to continue.
Your browser lacks required capabilities. Please upgrade it or switch to another to continue.
Loading…
<<nobr>> <<set $refusal = false; $dress = false; $suit = false; $newclothes = false; $kingdomstats = true, $visit to 0; $moongreeter = false; $darkgreeter = false>> <<unset $defiancebeforeplan, $wrongname, $birandom, $stayfather>> <<playlist "background" loop play>> <</nobr>> <img src="images/firstimpressions.png"> <span class="firstcharacter">B</span>efore me stands a large winding monument, made neither of stone or wood. In fact, upon closer analysis, it didn’t even seem stable. Around it, dozens of dark wispy coils originate, curling and shooting into the murky distance in a sporadic fashion. At the base of the monument rests a long staircase that leads to a doorway with a pale, sickly green etching in its crevices. This was the only entrance in sight, but to both sides of the monument rests a pair of paths. These paths were visible but severely rocky, terrain that no single person without proper equipment, or wings, could traverse. “Come forth,” a voice mutters, “come forth and learn the truth.” “Seek the truth,” another voice says, this one far softer than the first but no less eerie. “$name.” I hear a third voice state, but this one is shouting, echoing throughout whatever //this// was. Unexpectedly, the wispy arms begin to jerk back and forth, slamming into one another until one surge towards me. Running was pointless, along with attempting to dodge the fast-moving coil. It strikes me, and my vision swims. <a data-passage="3.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“$name, wake up!” I hear someone shout. I begin to put the voice to a face and the face to a name, my eyes lazily opening to see Asher standing over me. “Asher?” I ask, coming to, and finally realizing where I was. I was in my quarters, where I should be. But where was I before? That world, it seemed slightly familiar, as if I should know of it. “Who else would it be? Get up and get dressed. Doran already has the carriage waiting for us.” I lean forward and catch sight of Asher’s appearance. He, like me, had undergone a transformation, erasing his Cimmerian lineage, and replacing it with Alyri – Human. His skin now lacked the extreme pale tones that our people carried, now a warm tawny tone that felt odd to me. His charcoal grey eyes were now a lighter shade of grey, a color that I assumed Humans possessed. Though, the combination caused me to wonder if there were any rules to what eye colors could go with what skin and hair. Furthermore, Asher was dressed in steward’s attire, wear that I have never seen him in, and didn’t quite fit his appearance. Though his hair was usually held up in a high ponytail, it was now secured in a tight bun, as if trying to make the bun itself as small as he could manage. [[“Already?”]] [[“How are you liking, this?”][$asher -=2]] [[“I have time for a quick nap.”][$asher +=2]]
“Already?” I sigh. He nods as he goes to my trunk and shows me the outfit that rests on top of it, it was not there before. <<include "3.02">>
“How are you liking, this,” I ask, pausing to find a better word but failing. I gesture to myself and then to him. The action causes him to pause, studying me carefully as if he had just realized that I too was no longer what I looked like. “What about this situation would make me like it?” he asks, grumbling as he walks over to my trunk and shows me the outfit resting on top of it. One that wasn’t there before. <<include "3.02">>
I yawn, grabbing the flat pillow and bringing it closer to my chest, “I have time for a quick nap, I am more than sure.” “You do not,” Asher huffs, yanking the duvet away from me and smirking, “do not make this a repeat of our training days.” I think back to those days, frustration mixing with sweat and a headache that went poorly up against soreness. I shudder as I sit up, watching as Asher walks over to my trunk and shows me the outfit resting on top of it. One that wasn’t there before. <<include "3.02">>
<<if $gender is "female">>\ “Put this on,” he tells me, showing me a dress. It was a $eyes dress that would stop just at the ankles, depending on one’s height. There was nothing extravagant about it. A simple v-shaped dress whose v stopped well past my breasts but right before making it to close to the waist. [[Take the dress without question.->Take]] [[Refuse the dress.->Refuse][$refusal = true]] <<elseif $gender is "nonbinary">>\ “You get a choice,” he tells me, showing me a suit and then a dress. Suit wise, the long sleeve undershirt was a greyish tone that seemed conflicted between being classified as light or dark. While the jerkin was $eyes. The trousers were black with the same previous $eyes coloring for parts of the trimming. The dress was $eyes and would stop just at the ankles, depending on one’s height. There was nothing extravagant about it. A simple v-shaped dress whose v stopped well past my upper chest but right before making it too close to the waist. [[Take the dress without question.->Take]] [[Take the suit without question.->Take][$suit = true]] [[Refuse the dress.->Refuse][$refusal = true]] [[Refuse the suit.->Refuse][$suit = true; $refusal = true]] <<else>>\ “Put this on,” he tells me, showing me a suit. The long sleeve undershirt was a greyish tone that seemed conflicted between being classified as light or dark. While the jerkin was $eyes. The trousers were black with the same previous $eyes coloring for parts of the trimming. [[Take the suit without question.->Take][$suit = true]] [[Refuse the suit.->Refuse][$suit = true; $refusal = true]] <</if>>\
<<nobr>> <<if $suit>>\ <<pickup '$clothingInventory' 'simple suit'>> <<else>> <<pickup '$clothingInventory' 'simple dress'>> <</if>>\ <</nobr>> I nod and take the <<if $suit>>suit<<else>>dress<</if>>, looking it over before heading towards my private room to put it on. It wasn’t uncomfortable, and in fact, I greatly admired what it did for my figure. I had no doubt that Doran had this <<if $suit>>suit<<else>>dress<</if>> made to my exact measurements. I catch sight of my reflection, everything that has thus been changed on the outside. And before I can get too far in my head, I walk back into the bedroom. Asher glances up, nodding, “someone will soon come to do your hair and make sure you are properly ready. When you are ready, meet us in front of the castle.” “But why?” I ask, but Asher is already out the door before the words can fully move past my lips. I sigh, choosing to busy myself with further preparation as I wait for whoever it was to come and aid me. The sun hardly had a chance to crawl onto the horizon when I was finished and beckoned outside. Doran didn’t seem to care much about preparation, and I couldn’t say I was surprised. He wasn’t being sent far off to deceive a kingdom. He would be sitting on his throne comfortably and putting his trust in others. What were a few minutes of preparation for him? //Perhaps the difference between winning and losing,// I tell myself, rolling my eyes. I make my way to the castle's courtyard, where a patiently waiting carriage resides. A large crowd seems to have made the courtyard their own, the sheer size causing me to believe that all of Eperit have gathered to see us off. Even the elite soldiers who I had once doubted having any facial expression besides serious. The chatter rises when I appear. Some applaud while others simply point and gasp. And through all of this, no one throws me a dirty look or seem unimpressed. [[They were all relying on me.->3.02.1][$slyness -=3]] [[If I messed up, then what?->3.02.2][$doubt +=3]] [[I don’t want this! I don’t want this!->3.02.3][$impulsive -=3]]
<<nobr>> <<if $suit>>\ <<pickup '$clothingInventory' 'simple suit'>> <<else>> <<pickup '$clothingInventory' 'simple dress'>> <</if>>\ <</nobr>> “There is no way in Darkness’s name that I will ever wear that.” “We don’t have time for this, $name. Just put it on!” I roll my eyes, but Asher doesn’t seem to be in the mood for my rebellious attitude. He tosses <<if $suit>>the articles of the suit<<else>>dress<</if>>, not caring if I catch it or not. “Someone will soon come to do your hair and make sure you are properly ready. When you are ready, meet us in front of the castle.” With that, Asher quickly dashes out of the room. I take the <<if $suit>>suit<<else>>dress<</if>>, looking it over before heading towards my private room to put it on. It wasn’t uncomfortable, and in fact, I greatly admired what it did for my figure. I had no doubt that Doran had this <<if $suit>>suit<<else>>dress<</if>> made to my exact measurements, but that did little to soothe the rising anger in my stomach. I despised it just as much as I had before. The sun hardly had a chance to crawl onto the horizon when I was finished and beckoned outside. Doran didn’t seem to care much about preparation, and I couldn’t say I was surprised. He wasn’t being sent far off to deceive a kingdom. He would be sitting on his throne comfortably and putting his trust in others. What were a few minutes of preparation for him? //Perhaps the difference between winning and losing,// I tell myself, rolling my eyes. I make my way to the castle's courtyard, where a patiently waiting carriage resides. A large crowd seems to have made the courtyard their own, the sheer size causing me to believe that all of Eperit have gathered to see us off. Even the elite soldiers who I had once doubted having any facial expression besides serious. The chatter rises when I appear. Some applaud while others simply point and gasp. And through all of this, no one throws me a dirty look or seem unimpressed. [[They were all relying on me.->3.02.1][$slyness -=3]] [[If I messed up, then what?->3.02.2][$doubt +=3]] [[I don’t want this! I don’t want this!->3.02.3][$impulsive -=3]]
They were all relying on me. If even one of them didn’t believe that I could do this, they were doing a great job of hiding said expression. Their specific thoughts, I did not know. But I could see the general emotion, the wonder, and excitement in their eyes. And of course, the hope. <<include "3.03">>
If they were here, then they knew what I was going to go do. They didn’t know the details, of course, but they knew enough to understand, and that was all that mattered. What would happen if I failed? If I came back empty-handed or if my skills didn’t compare to those who had been possibly training for this? Would all those wistful looks turn on me? Would I be ridiculed and exiled? Would they tell stories of me to their children? The Cimmerian Assassin that failed and allowed the Alyrians to reign for many more years, unchecked. <<include "3.03">>
Though my feet continue to take me to the carriage, I feel as if my entire body had suddenly gone stiff. Every gaze, every whisper, all of it made me want to turn around on my heel and march right back to my room. I wanted to lie back down and forget that today even happened. I didn’t want their hope, their sympathy, or anything else. It was far too much pressure for something that I didn’t even have that much hope in. <<include "3.03">>
I find Doran standing close to the carriage, smiling but appearing just as bored as he always did. Asher was already sitting beside the driver of the carriage, his appearance quite different than our lord. While Doran was able to at least fake content, Asher didn’t even attempt. He looked like he needed a stiff drink … or five. “And the moment has come,” Doran states once he sees me. He rests his hands on both of my shoulders, leaning in so that only I could hear him. “Remember, you are the ?son of a Lord. Present yourself as such when you arrive in Baryon. First impressions are key.” My heart seems to skip a beat, but for a wholly different reason than nerves. Something inside of me screamed that this was wrong. That I had done this before, and no matter what I did, it would end in ruin. But the truth remained, I had never done anything like this. This feeling was as strange as it was unwarranted. “$name?” Asher questions, his hand now resting on my shoulder as he gazes at me in concern. “Are you okay?” I clear my throat, telling myself that this reoccurring feeling was nothing serious. It was nerves and anxiety, just constant nerves and anxiety. Tiring, but something that I could deal with … or at least I hoped. “Go and remind them why they should fear the dark,” Doran shouts, finishing his speech. The entire crowd roars in approval, chanting his words. <<if $romanceDoran >=2>>I spare a glance his way, finding him staring back at me. Perhaps he could hide the look from those who surround us, but I see it clearly—the second thoughts and longing for someone who wasn’t even his. I suppose I couldn’t blame him. Who knows what would change with my absence, but that was something we both feared.<</if>> <a data-passage="3.04"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I enter the carriage, already fidgeting in my seat – this was it. If there was ever a moment where I thought this was all a dream, then Fate was showing me that it was indeed not. I hear the people from outside shout and scream in happiness. If only they knew how much turmoil I was going through. I glance out the carriage’s window, resting my eyes on the land I call home. And as it pulls forward, so does my gut, telling me that it would be some time before I set eyes on all of this again. “How are you doing back there?” Asher asks after what feels like hours had gone by. At the moment, we were making our way across the steppe. Still deep within what many would call Cimmerian territory but away from Eperit. I failed to take an interest in geography, but I surmised that we were on the border of a decently sized Cimmerian village known as D’wal, or perhaps Arsinti. [[“I’m excited, truthfully.”][$asher -=3]] [[“I doubt Doran knows how hard this will be.”][$asher +=2]] [[“Ask me that once we are there.”][$asher +=3]]
“I’m excited, truthfully,” I tell him and Asher snorts. “I can see. You are already beginning to talk like them.” “You’d be wise to do the same. Lest you wish to stand out.” He shrugs his shoulders and turns back around, appearing to be done with the conversation. Asher was never one to half-perform on a mission, but I was told that there was a first for everything. I only fear that he would doom us both with his attitude. <<include "3.04.1">>
“I highly doubt Doran understands how hard this will be,” I tell him. I was to act like some Lord’s ?son to win the heart of someone who would inevitably die, perhaps even by my hand. This includes competing against others, others who had far more experience with the trials we would face. “If anyone can do it, you can,” he tells me and turns back around. Of course, everyone thinks the same thing, it seems. As if I was indeed the one for the job. <<include "3.04.1">>
I allow my eyes to land on the landscape once again, sighing, “ask me that once we are there. Perhaps the weight of all this will have settled and I will no longer presume this to be one long nightmare.” Asher attempts to smile, perhaps about to say something witty, but the smile fades and he only nods, turning around without delivering a response. <<include "3.04.1">>
That unusual feeling comes back, the constant belief that I was experiencing something that I had always faced. “Hey, Asher,” I start, causing him to turn back around, “have you ever felt like you’re reliving a moment of your life again?” “All the time, especially regarding you,” he snorts. Any other time I would smile as well, perhaps share a story; High Gods knew we had plenty. But no, I was still far too deep in my own mind. “Not like that. Like you are reliving a moment that feels oddly specific, but it is not at all.” <a data-passage="3.04.1.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Speak plainly, $name. What are you experiencing?” “I have always had this feeling, but it has gotten worse. I keep feeling like I have lived this exact thing.” “This? You mean what we are going through right now? But that is impossible.” “I know, and that’s why this feels so bizarre. There’s no way, and yet, here I am. I know what I’m feeling. And I feel like this is not the first time.” Asher frowns, narrowing his gaze on nothing in particular, “perhaps it is nothing to fear? Perhaps just a strange feeling due to stress.” [[“Yea, you are probably right.”->3.04Right]] [[“It cannot be that simple.”]] [[“I should pray.”->3.04Pray]]
“Yea,” I sigh, slouching back in the seat, thankful that the carriage’s seat was comfortable, “you are probably right.” “I will never tire of you saying those words,” Asher laughs, “but I am surely not used to hearing them from you.” “Trust me,” I answer, my mind less on our conversation now and revolving around my reoccurring dilemma, “you will not hear them much.” “Then I shall bask in them when uttered,” he snorts and turns back around. Asher’s answer could be true. This could all be the cause of stress. But then, that did not answer why I have had this feeling for so many years. An hour or so later, and we find ourselves at an inn that resides outside of the Cimmerian territory, being welcomed in with curt nods and inquisitive glances. I am too tired to even think about the sudden switch from being surrounded by nothing but Cimmerians to being in the presence of Alyrians. As a greeting, I nod back, hoping that the action did not look too stiff or rehearsed. “I’ll get our rooms,” our driver says, a Cimmerian with an illusion though I pondered how long his would last. He seemed as uninterested and uncomfortable as Asher, who I note was already walking towards the dining area of the inn. I move to follow when a yawn ceases further action and causes me to ponder on what I should do. [[Talk to Asher.->3.04.2]] [[Go to sleep.->3.04.3]]
“I do not believe so. I am not saying that what you say is untrue, but it is not what I am experiencing. Like I said, it did not just start up. I have had this feeling for such a long time, but it was modest.” “And Doran’s brilliant plan has caused it to escalate?” “Yes.” He rolls his eyes and smirks, “stress, $name. Or shall I say, $alias.” He turns around, and though I do not continue the conversation, I again know that his words are not the case. But how can I think such a thing is true when I was just as confused? An hour or so later, and we find ourselves at an inn that resides outside of the Cimmerian territory, being welcomed in with curt nods and inquisitive glances. I am too tired to even think about the sudden switch from being surrounded by nothing but Cimmerians to being in the presence of Alyrians. As a greeting, I nod back, hoping that the action did not look too stiff or rehearsed. “I’ll get our rooms,” our driver says, a Cimmerian with an illusion though I pondered how long his would last. He seemed as uninterested and uncomfortable as Asher, who I note was already walking towards the dining area of the inn. I move to follow when a yawn ceases further action and causes me to ponder on what I should do. [[Talk to Asher.->3.04.2]] [[Go to sleep.->3.04.3]]
I scratch my head, “I should pray to Darkness or Moon. Perhaps they have answers.” Asher snorts derisively, “they will answer you with silence. You know that.” “Not all of us share your lack of belief.” “I know that, but I stand by my previous words. Seek them out if you wish, offer them gifts, even make sacrifices. But they will remain silent; they do not care.” He turns around, and though I do not continue the conversation, I again know that his words are not the case. In a way, Asher was not wrong, the High Gods did answer with silence most times, but it was because they gave their answers in more cryptic ways. Asher’s doubt in them drew my interest, but it was a puzzle that I was sure I would never truly figure out. An hour or so later, and we find ourselves at an inn that resides outside of the Cimmerian territory, being welcomed in with curt nods and inquisitive glances. I am too tired to even think about the sudden switch from being surrounded by nothing but Cimmerians to being in the presence of Alyrians. As a greeting, I nod back, hoping that the action did not look too stiff or rehearsed. “I’ll get our rooms,” our driver says, a Cimmerian with an illusion though I pondered how long his would last. He seemed as uninterested and uncomfortable as Asher, who I note was already walking towards the dining area of the inn. I move to follow when a yawn ceases further action and causes me to ponder on what I should do. [[Talk to Asher.->3.04.2]] [[Go to sleep.->3.04.3]]
I look over to where Asher now sits. He has chosen the darkest corner to reside, his back propped up against a wall, glaring at all those that wander to close. I make my way towards him, and though I fear he will send me away, he allows me to sit beside him with a nod of acknowledgment. “If I didn’t know better, I’d say you were upset.” “I do not … I don’t know what to call it,” he sighs, “anger? Frustration? Dread?” “All seem to be valid moods for our situation.” “Do they not?” he chuckles and leans his head back so that it hits the wall with a light thud. We sit quietly for a while, both of us staring at the fire that rests on the other side of the room. It seems so inviting, yet something about it was also dangerous. We are brought back only by the man who rushes over and sets down two bowls of stew, mumbling something as he rushes towards a rowdier table. Asher leans forward, picking up his spoon and stirring the contents of the stew around, raising an eyebrow as he examines it. “Ever wonder how we get ourselves into messes like these?” he asks. “I stopped questioning that some time ago.” <a data-passage="3.04.2.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I guess that makes sense,” he begins, “when they told me that they would be putting this illusion on me, I felt like I was being stripped of everything that makes me, me. As if being Cimmerian was not,” he trails off, groaning with an aggravated tone. “It is fine, Asher,” I reasure him, shifting his speech was not something that would happen over night. If only they had a spell for that as well. “Just say what is on your mind.” “It feels like being Cimmerian was not something to be proud of. Like we need to hide that from a bunch of ignorant Humans.” I remain quiet, having a feeling that he wasn’t done. “I know that they stole the land from us long ago. I heard what they did to our people, we all know the stories. I just wish that Doran would let it go. We have Eperit and the Heart, let them have their fancy grass kingdoms if they wish to have them. They don’t mess with us, and we don’t mess with them.” [[“I think we should negotiate, perhaps we could all see reason.”][$asher +=3]] [[“I agree with you.”][$asher +=5]] [[“I don’t agree with you.”][$asher -=5]] <<if $int is "men" or $int is "both">>\ [[♡ “I’m happy I have you by my side.”][$romanceAsher +=1; $asher +=3]] <</if>>
“I’ve always been an avid member of negotiating, perhaps we could all see reason.” Asher seems to think about this, bobbing his head back and forth like he usually does when he’s spending ample time considering a point. “Perhaps,” he finally says. “I mean, that was what? A century ago, or somewhat? They grew complacent, and we grew violent. I doubt negotiation is one of Doran’s languages.” We sit around talking for a few minutes longer before we both decide to retire, another day of traveling awaited us. “Will you stand by him if the worse is to happen?” “Of course,” Asher says immediately. I had prepared to hear at least a hint of doubt in his voice, even if it was merely a second too long of silence. <<if $asher >=50>>\ “I will not sit here and say that if given a choice, I would not choose to separate from him. To walk a different path. But I have no doubt that he cares for his people, for us. I might disagree with how he goes about it, but I would trust him with my future before I ever trusted a Human.” <<else>>\ Asher looks ready to explain before pausing, casting an untrusting glance my way. He sighs and shakes his head before mumbling, “of course.” <</if>>\ The night wears on, and we soon agree that we should both get to sleep, for tomorrow would be long and possibly trying. We would need all of our energy for whatever took place. <a data-passage="3.04.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I’m not arguing with you, Asher. I agree, in fact.” He smiles at this, happy to know that I was on his side. “Thanks, $name. You do not know how happy I am to hear that.” “Not $name, remember? $alias,” I chuckle, and he joins in, “what’s your alias, by the way?” “I do not have one yet. I am to take on the name of whoever I impersonate. It might take a while, seeing that I will have to take the life of a guard who isn’t known amongst the others.” “Are you sure you can do this?” He smirks as he raises the mug to his lips, “do you doubt me?” “I doubt this entire plan. This is nothing like our other missions,” I sigh and trail off, thinking about what I was to do and attempt to accomplish. “We got this,” Asher says matter-of-factly, not a hint of skepticism in his voice. “How are you so confident?” He shrugs, “in the past, we sat around believing that our current mission was the hardest thing we would ever come across. Remember that Kuno Jungle ambush that we had to pull off? We were so pessimistic that I am sure our thoughts alone awoken the taint. And look at us, we look back at that mission as if it was easy.” “Not easy,” I chuckle, but I do see his point. I sigh, hoping that his words would ring true. Even with his reassurance, something inside of me still harbored uncertainty. The night wears on, and we soon agree that we should both get to sleep, for tomorrow would be long and possibly trying. We would need all of our energy for whatever took place. <a data-passage="3.04.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I don’t feel like arguing Asher, but I don’t agree with you.” He neither nods nor looks my way. Instead, he continues to look into the fire. I join him, a somewhat awkward atmosphere arising between the two of us. Once the silence reaches its peak, both of us stand and decide to retire for the night. <<if $asher >=50>>\ The long stretch of silence persists before Asher finally speaks, “we will not leave this mission the same way we came in, will we?” “What?” I ask in shock, “what makes you say that?” “It is a feeling. Perhaps it is the wrong feeling, and I am merely speaking out of my ass. But it is a feeling nevertheless.” “Yep,” I laugh lightheartedly, “sounds like you are speaking out of your ass.” Thankfully, he grins and nudges me with his shoulder, “good. Because I would be sorely put out to lose you as a friend.” “That Human ale making you soft?” I question, grabbing his mug and taking a sniff. “Ah, get off it,” he laughs, the sound causing me to do the same. The night wears on, and we soon agree that we should both get to sleep, for tomorrow would be long and possibly trying. We would need all of our energy for whatever took place. <<else>>\ The long stretch of silence persists before Asher finally speaks, “we are not like what we once were, are we?” “You mean,” I bite my lip, knowing precisely what he meant. It had hung between us many times, always a tickling feeling in the back of our minds. We just sought to ignore it due to professional courtesy. A practice that was answer enough. “Close?” He takes a deep breath in, closing his eyes, “yea. “I suppose we’re not.” “What happened?” “We grew up. Circumstances changed us as much as the passing of time. When we were small, we needed each other; I think we can both admit that. But not so much anymore.” Asher gazes over at me, a deep frown set upon his face. “Yea, I guess you’re right,” he states, getting to his feet and walking away. I sit for a few minutes, thinking to myself and wondering what tomorrow would bring. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.04"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Well,” I start, sighing before throwing him a genuine smile, “despite what either of us thinks, we’re still about to march behind enemy lines and impersonate them. If anything, I am happy to at least have you at my side.” He looks over at me, raising an eyebrow at my words before swiftly schooling his features. “If I did not know better, I would say that the Human side has already gotten ahold of you, is that emotion I hear?” “Oh, I take it back now,” I laugh. “To late,” he grins, sitting proudly in his seat, “the great, $name, has finally admitted it. ?He would be nothing without me.” “Yes,” I sigh, “I would be lost without my loyal sidekick.” “That is exactly – whoa, sidekick? Must I remind you who carries this duo?” “You must,” I erupt into laughter, “because by my recollection, it surely is not you.” “If you were you,” he starts, pausing and seeming to bite his tongue. It is only in his brief silence do I notice that the space once existing between us is basically no more. We were inches apart, each jibe at the other causing us to grow closer. My heart picks up at the realization as my eyes meet his. The new grey shade allowing much more emotion to seep in. “My apologies,” he mumbles, “you sound and behave like ?him, but your appearance lies.” “I’m still me,” I whisper, knowing how he felt. He wasn’t the only one still trying to adapt to the sight resting before him. “And yet …” he shakes his head and gives me a smile that hardly saw the corners of his mouth curl, “come, it is late, and we need sleep. We have a long day before us.” I watch as he walks off and sigh, despite the truth in his words, nothing inside of me felt tired. <a data-passage="3.04.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I prepare myself for sleep, sleeping in the bed closest to the window and away from our driver who, at the moment, was already knocked out cold in his own bed. I lay down and let my dreams take hold. Hopefully, they would lead me back to the dream I had the previous night. I find myself disappointed when I gaze around at my new location, it was not the same as the other. Yet it was unusual for I had never dreamed or seen a place such as this. The sky was lit up by hundreds of stars and streams of pink and peach swam around them, racing for a finish line I could not spot. I was standing in mud and ruins lie before me. I spot a small gazebo in the distance, but to my right rests a cave with a single torch resting at the entrance. [[Go towards the gazebo.->3.04Plane][$moongreeter = true]] [[Go into the cave.->3.04Plane][$darkgreeter = true]]
<<if $moongreeter>>\ I trudge through the mud and then climb up a few rocks until I see a small creature inside the gazebo, picking at flowers. “Hello?” I call out. The creature looks up, squeals, and then immediately jumps over the railing, disappearing on the other side. “I am sorry to bother you.” “You shouldn’t be here,” the voice squeaks, “the Lady of the Skies will not be happy. No, not at all.” Lady of the Skies? Was she the one who ruled this place? Was she sending me these dreams? Which deity even called themselves by such a title? “Who is the Lady of the Skies? Does she want something from me?” “Lady of Skies need nothing from mortal, leave now!” the voice cries out. A second later, a flower is thrown, though it doesn’t get far. I watch as the wind carries it to my feet, allowing it to settle. “I didn’t choose to come here,” I point out. But the voice does not answer. “Hello? Can you hear me?” “Lady of Skies, very upset.” I watch as a small arm comes into view, a little finger pointing upwards. I look up to see that the sky is no longer flowing with color but was now a sea of dark blues and streaks of pale yellow. I expect something to send me out of the dream, or some dark voice to command me to leave. Instead, I feel soft hands grasp me and lift me off the ground. I see no one, but I clearly hear a delicate and beautiful voice. “Not yet, my dear, but soon.” All the colors disappear, and I am surrounded by darkness, but it is a friendly one, one that causes my mind to silence itself and everything surrounding me. <<else>>\ I turn and head towards the cave, ignoring the torch as I enter. The farther I go, the more my eyes adjusted to accommodate my new surroundings, my sight getting sharper, focusing on everything that rests around me. And as soon as it did, the feeling of being watched crawls down my spine. “Hello?” I call out. “You reek of mortal stench. How did you get here?” a voice says, and I turn, startled to see some sort of creature directly in front of me. Its most defining feature was its eyes, two brightly colored orbs with no pupil whatsoever. Instead, it was a bunch of lines crossing each other in no specific pattern or fashion. “I don’t know; I was hoping you might be able to tell me.” “Lies!” it hisses, “you didn’t even know I existed until just then. The Drifter will not be happy about this. He will make you pay.” The Drifter? Was he the one who ruled this place? Was he sending me these dreams? “Who’s the Drifter? Why doesn’t he like me? Does he want something from me?” “The Drifter doesn’t need anything from nasty mortals. Nothing but for you to all disappear! Get out!” he shouts, lunging towards me and showing me a hand with long and curved claws. He stops short and disappears into the darkness. “Tell me how.” But the creature does not answer. “Hello? Can you hear me?” “He’s coming for you,” the creature snickers, his laugh turning cynical before fading. The cave grows darker, creating a gloom that even my eyes fail to see through. The atmosphere becomes humid and eerie, feeling more like the cave walls were closing in. I expect something to send me out of the dream, or some dark voice to command me to leave. Instead, I feel careful hands grasp me and lift me from the ground. I see no one, but I clearly hear a mysterious and warming voice. “Not yet, my child, but soon.” All the colors disappear, and I am surrounded by darkness, but it is a friendly one, one that causes my mind to silence itself and everything surrounding me. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.04.4"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The next day we get underway as quickly as possible. I spend my time talking to Asher, catching up on Human culture and decorum, and trying to keep my mind off of what awaited us much further down the road. Currently, I was looking through the parchments that the servants had put together to aid me with my origins. I spread the paper out on the empty space beside me, glancing at the different topics that they cover. //You will be given opportunities to learn, investigate, and explore areas and things in this story. Sometimes you will be able to learn as much as you can, while other times, you will only be able to do a few. Always prioritize what you believe is more important. You never know what might be helpful to know later …// [[Trade Index][$visit +=1; $info_trade = true]] [[Relationship with the Crown][$visit +=1; $info_relations = true]] [[Letter from Brice][$visit +=1; $info_family = true]] [[The Stephens Lineage][$visit +=1; $info_lineage = true]]
I pick up the trade indexes, looking them over. The main exports were plants, metal, fruit, and sap. They basically seemed like checklists with notes on the rim that would make sense to only whoever had written them. I knew of the Cimmerian outposts written down but took great interest in the fact that they were written in a way that those who were oblivious would not know. Perhaps a trick to hide the fact that Lao was actively trading with Cimmerians. I’m about to put the parchment away up when one specific one catches my eye, most of the items were scratched out beside one that said: five pounds of dung to Baryon. And a note beneath it that read: //make sure you throw it at them as well.// I could make whatever guesses I wished, but it was obvious that there was tension between Lao and the Crown. <<if $info_relations>>This was something that I knew also from the letter written to Doran. <</if>>This would at least help me in remembering what Lao's exports were, perhaps striking a fake deal with another. <<if $visit is 1>>\ [[Relationship with the Crown][$visit +=1]] [[Letter from Brice][$visit +=1]] [[The Stephens Lineage][$visit +=1]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="3.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
This parchment was a letter written to Doran himself by the hand of the Lord, who I would be claiming as my father. There was no date or any further information about when it was written, but it read … //By the gods, I received your last correspondence as soon as the messenger from the Crown showed his face and demanded the taxes. Once again, I must thank you, my friend, for supplying the ruho; we would have otherwise been short thirty gold pieces. I will not harp on a situation you are more than familiar with, but I can feel the rant once again coming on. This has been the tenth time the Crown has raised taxes, and Smoten has hardly even blessed us with its rays. I fear that if they tax us any harder, then I will have to do the same for my people, lest we run into an issue with the Crown. I await the day that you once again take what my ancestors had stolen from you. Though I can only hope you keep those who have been friendly to you in mind when you so such a thing. I will also be looking into your claims of the jungle territories being taxed more than the grassland areas. If what you say is true, then I perhaps can better coax them to join our cause. Until next time, my friend. // Doran had told me that Lord Raolin was an ally, but I never expected that Raolin’s loyalty went deeper than just mere acquaintances with an agreement between one another. If I failed to know this, then I doubted that any other suspected such a relationship as well. Though, perhaps I could use this information in a similar fashion as Lord Raolin. There were bound to be other competitiors hailing from Kuno Jungle that would be interested in what I had learned. <<if $visit is 1>>\ [[Trade Index][$visit +=1]] [[Letter from Brice][$visit +=1]] [[The Stephens Lineage][$visit +=1]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="3.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I grab the letter addressed to Lord Raolin, written by his son, Brice. //Father, I write to you to update you concerning my success in Meridian. The Lord here has accepted me in with open arms and has even presented me with marriage choices. How is my sibling, by the way? Still, trapezing around the jungle as if responsibilities are not a thing? I refuse to write to ?him until ?he <<verb 'acts'>> ?his age. You coddle ?him too much, ?he should have come with me if only to learn how to behave in the company of others. You treat it as if such a thing is not needed, but you fail to even introduce ?him to society. Many believe me sibling-less; even more, are shocked when I correct them on such matters. I digress, my family is made up of those too stubborn for their own good. I await your reply father if there even is one.// So, my ‘brother’ and I weren’t exactly close, that was helpful information. This would also be my debut, meaning that many would question me about why it had taken my father so long to finally allow this. It would be wise to have a proper excuse ready. <<if $visit is 1>>\ [[Trade Index][$visit +=1]] [[Relationship with the Crown][$visit +=1]] [[The Stephens Lineage][$visit +=1]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="3.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I grab a parchment that holds a family tree and a few notes. From what I gather, my 'mother' died due to a sickness known as Jungle Malaria, my grandmother was still alive, and my grandfather was dead. I had many cousins but only one sibling, Brice. The Lordship was gifted to the Stephens family due to an ancestor who showed exemplary action in ridding Cimmerians from the land, securing it for the Great King. One ancestor had been a lady in waiting for the Queen, and another was a trusted advisor. After this ancestor, though, less and less information was given, as if the Stephens family went quiet and no longer decided to participate in events hosted by the Crown. There was no information on why that was, and a piece of me even began to believe that the invitation for Lord Raolin was made on principle and not because of want. For all I knew, my appearance would be a shock to some. <<if $visit is 1>>\ [[Trade Index][$visit +=1]] [[Relationship with the Crown][$visit +=1]] [[Letter from Brice][$visit +=1]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="3.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I prepare to glance at another when Asher turns around to face me, “mind if I ask you something?” I shrug, placing my attention on him. “You ever wonder what or who we would be if we were not recruited by Doran?” He says this in a low whisper, his eyes flickering over to the driver who seems to not have heard, or at least pretends otherwise. I snort and peer up at him, “recruited? That’s what you call it?” I suppose recruitment was accurate enough for my predicament, though I still hardly saw a choice in the matter. If I was right in the information I had gathered about Asher, he was practically forced into it. The real reason was unknown, and Asher had never told me, no matter how many times I pushed and attempted to persuade. Some state that he had murdered an elite guard and his options were to either work for Doran or face justice. Other rumors speak of Asher's family, saying that they sold him to Doran for a nominal charge. “I’m serious, it got me thinking, what if we were just regular Cimmerians? I mean, I know we’re Assassins, but we could be living normal lives.” “//You// could be living a normal life,” I remind. “Do you truly think yourself such a curse that you don’t deserve normalcy?” [[“I killed my mother remember?”][$doubt +=3]] [[“No, but I'm not blind either.”][$doubt -=3]] [[“A curse? I'm a blessing!”]]
“Indeed,” I answer, gathering up all the parchment, I was done with reviewing, “I killed my mother, remember? And though not by my hand, I might as well had killed my father as well.” “You give yourself too much credit.” “Too much? I believe I give myself too little. You wouldn’t understand, both of your parents still live,” I remind him, a tinge of jealousy lining my words. He was as powerful as I was, yet he wasn’t a monster. One-touch, whether of hatred or of love, wouldn’t kill anyone. “Your touch doesn’t kill.” “You act as if you can’t learn to control that,” he reminds. He was right, it was a well-known fact that it was possible, albeit harder than how he made it seem. But could I truly control my power enough that my touch would no longer lead to death? And how much focus would that take, would one slip of control mean the difference between life and death? Watching one who I cared for wither beneath me, dying an agonizing death. With our conversation over, Asher turns back around, and I watch the scenery pass by. I lose track of time, even the scenery becoming but a blur as I see something on the far horizon. <<if $HighGodMoon>> A reassuring and sweet voice. Gentle hands. The smell of lavender and a fresh spring mist in the air. Serenity.<<else>> A ghostly and commanding voice. Rough yet confident hands grasping for me. A mysterious aura whose embrace felt familiar yet dangerous. Cryptic.<</if>> “$name,” Asher shouts, shaking me roughly and giving me an agitated glare as he pulls away, “we’re almost there, prepare yourself.” I blink a few times before glancing out the window and seeing that our surroundings had changed indeed. I glance down and take my appearance in. <<if $refusal>>\ My clothes. My eye roam over my appearance before drifting over to the travel-sized trunk resting across from me. I had a hand in packing, and no doubt, I could find something a tad more … me. I rummage through it, purely out of curiosity, and come across a sleeveless burgundy tunic and some black riding tights. [[Put the new clothes on.][$newclothes = true]] [[Keep the old clothes on.]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
“No,” I sigh, “but I’m not blind, either.” “What is that supposed to mean?” “It means that I deserve life and happiness as much as the next person, but I know what I can do. I can’t have a //normal// life, not until I learn how to properly control the poison that runs through me.” Could I truly control my power enough that my touch would no longer lead to death? And how much focus would that take, would one slip of control mean the difference between life and death? Watching one who I cared for wither beneath me, dying an agonizing death. With our conversation over, Asher turns back around, and I watch the scenery pass by. I lose track of time, even the scenery becoming but a blur as I see something on the far horizon. <<if $HighGodMoon>> A reassuring and sweet voice. Gentle hands. The smell of lavender and a fresh spring mist in the air. Serenity.<<else>> A ghostly and commanding voice. Rough yet confident hands grasping for me. A mysterious aura whose embrace felt familiar yet dangerous. Cryptic.<</if>> “$name,” Asher shouts, shaking me roughly and giving me an agitated glare as he pulls away, “we’re almost there, prepare yourself.” I blink a few times before glancing out the window and seeing that our surroundings had changed indeed. I glance down and take my appearance in. <<if $refusal>>\ My clothes. My eye roam over my appearance before drifting over to the travel-sized trunk resting across from me. I had a hand in packing, and no doubt, I could find something a tad more … me. I rummage through it, purely out of curiosity, and come across a sleeveless burgundy tunic and some black riding tights. [[Put the new clothes on.][$newclothes = true]] [[Keep the old clothes on.]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I snort, “a curse? I’m a blessing.” “You think so? Asher laughs, trying to control himself but failing miserably. “Do not place your negative thoughts on me,” I grin before shrugging my shoulders and relaxing. “So then, why do you believe you can’t live a normal life?” “Whoever said I would want to?” I question, “that, and despite how I personally feel about my abilities, the truth is unwavering. My touch can kill. No normal life sees the individual wandering around, constantly frightened and double-checking to make sure they have thick enough gloves on.” “You act as if you can’t learn to control that,” he reminds. He was right; it was a well-known fact that it was possible, albeit more challenging than how he made it sound. But could I truly control my power enough that my touch would no longer lead to death? And how much focus would that take, would one slip of control mean the difference between life and death? Watching one who I cared for wither beneath me, dying an agonizing death. With our conversation over, Asher turns back around, and I watch the scenery pass by. I lose track of time, even the scenery becoming but a blur as I see something on the far horizon. <<if $HighGodMoon>> A reassuring and sweet voice. Gentle hands. The smell of lavender and a fresh spring mist in the air. Serenity.<<else>> A ghostly and commanding voice. Rough yet confident hands grasping for me. A mysterious aura whose embrace felt familiar yet dangerous. Cryptic.<</if>> “$name,” Asher shouts, shaking me roughly and giving me an agitated glare as he pulls away, “we’re almost there, prepare yourself.” I blink a few times before glancing out the window and seeing that our surroundings had changed indeed. I glance down and take my appearance in. <<if $refusal>>\ My clothes. My eye roam over my appearance before drifting over to the travel-sized trunk resting across from me. I had a hand in packing, and no doubt, I could find something a tad more … me. I rummage through it, purely out of curiosity, and come across a sleeveless burgundy tunic and some black riding tights. [[Put the new clothes on.][$newclothes = true]] [[Keep the old clothes on.]] <<else>>\ <a data-passage="3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I glance at the curtain used to separate those in front from me; it was still at the moment. If I was going to do something, now was the time. I quickly strip down and throw on the shirt and pants, attempting to do so as stealthily as possible. Once done, I pull on my boots and throw what I just took off back into the suitcase. Now this felt so much better. How would others take it? That was now the question. <a data-passage="3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I eye the clothes for a moment longer before shaking my head, putting them back in the trunk, and closing it. There was no way I was going to make a favorable first impression in those clothes. If anything, the nobility would probably think me a servant instead. I relax the best that I can and wait. <a data-passage="3.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The carriage suddenly jerks to the side, and I look to see that it is due to the change in the road. We have gone from a dirt road to one of hard stone. So, we were now in the grasslands, the capital of Pryce, Baryon. I gaze out the window, wishing to see how they live, and my breath hitches as I struggle to find my breath. The houses here were all connected, and, in some way, all looked the same. But it was astounding, nevertheless. Of course, they varied somewhat in style and decoration, but they each were the same beige color with the same dark brown trim. Some of them sport cone type roofs while others take on more of the classic angled roofs that I was used to seeing. I watch as Humans lean out of windows, staring at the carriage. Those walking on the roads all stop and make way, curiosity getting the best of them as they try to peer into the carriage and see who was inside. I make eye contact with a little girl and immediately pull back, sitting back in my seat. She had the most charming blue eyes I’ve ever seen, a color that I was not used to. All Cimmerians had the same type of eyes, really: black, red, white, or a shade of grey. The only other color one could possess was a golden tinted brown, but that was highly rare, I myself never seeing someone with such eyes. But going over eye color wasn't what was important at the moment. I needed to focus on a plan. There were different ways I could go about this, none of them were precisely wrong or right. I just needed to be faithful to the plan and play to my strengths. Hopefully, I would succeed. [[Focus solely on the heir.][$sarcasm -=2]] [[Impress the King first and foremost.][$sarcasm -=2; $rebellious -=2]] [[Keep my head down and do what is asked of me.][$nonchalant +=2; $impulsive +=2]] [[Go in and behave as if the spot is already mine, there is no competition.][$rebellious +=2]]
The $prince should be my main concern. If the King did not care about their opinion, then he would have chosen someone himself. The fact that there was a competition had to mean that the $prince had a say in this. I would be the one and only thought on the $prince’s mind. That was how I would win. <<include "3.07">>
The King was the most important person here, even if the $prince had somewhat of a choice in the matter. If I could get on the King’s good side, then my name would come up in conversation regularly. He will likely keep me in the competition and, therefore, one step closer to winning. <<include "3.07">>
I did not know these people or their ways. A few days of training could not prepare me for something like this. And so, I will learn quietly, and until I have a better grasp, stay to myself. I had no time to worry about offending others, not knowing if it would hurt my chances or not later on. In the beginning, this will aid me, I would be the one that they did not assume until it was too late. <<include "3.07">>
Respect was given to those who commanded it. I knew how to command it and if it came down to it, to demand it. I would walk in and treat everyone like I would if I was in charge. If I play my cards right, then they would soon undermine themselves and elevate me automatically. That is how I will win. <<include "3.07">>
<<if $newclothes>>\ <<nobr>><<set $asher +=3>><</nobr>> “We are here,” Asher tells me, moving the curtains away, his eyes bugging once they land on my new attire. “What are you wearing?” “I decided to do a wardrobe change, best decision of my life,” I smile. I half expect Asher to scold me, but his panicked expression softens until it turns into a smile. “I think it is an improvement.” He moves the curtain back and sits on the other side of me, taking in a deep breath as if he was the one who had to present himself. But I guess I couldn’t be too hard on him; his job was still tricky. Hundreds of eyes would not be trained on him, but he still had to impersonate a people, not our own. <<else>>\ “We’re here,” Asher tells me as he moves the curtain back and sits on the other side of me. He takes a deep breath in, as if he was the one who had to present himself. But I guess I couldn’t be too hard on him; his job was still tricky. Hundreds of eyes would not be trained on him, but he still had to impersonate a people, not our own. <</if>>\ I feel the carriage stop and hear a crowd on the other side. I look over at Asher, who rests his hand on mine and nods his head. “I drive, $alias of Lao. ?Son of Lord Raolin,” I hear the driver tell someone before someone else shouts it even louder. Hearing someone else say it, it was as if I was morphed into that name. As if $name no longer existed. I guess ?he didn’t in this land. The door of the carriage finally opens, and with my last deep breath, I exit. Asher turns into a shadow and waits to see where the sun is positioned before taking on the role of my shadow. These untainted lands drew different emotions from me. A piece of me felt like this world was much more beautiful, filled with vibrant color and lush smells. But I knew only of the somber colors from where I originate, and despite the lack of bright, cheerful tones this world has, I always felt comfortable there. [[I was curious about this world and what it would hold.|3.08][$nonchalant -=5]] [[I was already missing Eperit.|3.08][$nonchalant +=5]] [[I would withhold any judgment, for now.->3.08]]
I take in the lanky castle that stands before me. It looked similar to the castles that rested in my aged storybook, those that father would read to me to shed light on the outside world. The castle was made up of white and green bricks, the windows were stained glass, and even from here, I could see intricate designs on them. Lush green grass decorated the castle’s grounds, trees speckled around, and even a charming garden close by. Perhaps I would venture the castle grounds in my spare time, it could prove beneficial. “Follow me, my ?lord,” a servant says, turning and walking towards the castle. I follow behind, walking past a large group of mixed patrons. <<if $newclothes>>\ “Do you see what ?he's wearing? It’s hideous.” “The atrocity. I suppose ?he dressed ?himself, without a mirror or a soul to tell ?him otherwise.” “This is a cordial event, or did someone not tell ?him that?” “Did they say, Lao? Perhaps this is the best those jungle peasants could manage.” <<else>>\ “I care not for the color, but the attire itself is gorgeous?” “That shade is in last I heard, and it's such a beautiful shade of $eyes. I need to have a talk with my tailor.” “Such nice attire and ?he's not so bad on the eyes either. Whose ?son is that?” “Lao? Is that not one of the jungle folk? I had no idea they even knew what finer wear was.” <</if>>\ <<if $newclothes>>\ When I finally get inside the castle, the whisperings cease. The door close behind me and I lean back on them. I hadn’t realized how fast my heart had been beating, anger and fear, causing it to excel past normal levels. “The wind tells tales, the water sings praises, and the land howls a name. The wind tells tales, the water sings praises, and the land howls a name.” I murmur the phrase multiple times until the racing has subsided, and all that is left of the violent emotions is a thin trail to remind me that they had indeed existed. So much for a great first impression. <<else>>\ I smile as the whisperings cease once inside the castle. From the looks of it, this was not even the nicest wear that the tailors had crafted. Yet the servants told me that I should wear those only to the balls. I stand straighter and wear my warmest smile, first impressions were important after all. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The corridors of the castle were a bit different from the makeup outside, but grand all the same. Beautiful green and gold lanterns hang from the ceiling, with torches in between each arch. Instead of stones, there were bricks, a greyish shade with gold streaks residing in the brick's crevices. I run my hand down one, smooth to the touch. I had never seen such a sight. Further down, servants line the corridor on both sides. Bowing as others pass them. I raise an eyebrow, Cimmerians were to only bow to the Lord, more specifically Lord Doran or whoever held the highest Lord title. I vaguely recall why other lords and ladies in Alryian society received such treatment, but the knowledge evaded me like a child during tag. I follow the servant into a large-sized room where dozens of others walk around, conversing with one another. The walls are lined with what resembled grey marble stone, speckled in some areas yet bland in others. The double stairs on the other side of the room were mahogany, and the floors, a beautiful cherry wood appearing color with a subtle gloss covering. On both sides of the room were four large arched windows, each spread out to reach from one wall to the other. The natural lighting flooded the room, giving it such an elegant and warm aesthetic. The ceiling held a magnificent painting of a group of women in a circle, holding hands and looking up at a pink clouded sky. Yet, even with that, the most astounding thing in the large room were the portraits of the past high kings. Each was completed in different colors and each a different pose. But they looked realistic as if you could walk into them and have a conversation with the man before you. <a data-passage="3.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $newclothes>>\ The nobles follow me with judgment and loathing in their eyes. I could tell they were looking at my attire, scrunching their noses up and scoffing once they believed me out of earshot. A few of them were far braver than their associates, one even spitting out his drink by accident, causing an entire group of servants to rush over in hopes to aid him. <<else>>\ The nobles follow me with interest in their eyes. I could tell they were looking at my attire, whispering, and wondering where I was from. A few of them were far braver than their associates, one even stops me to learn my name, but I had no time to answer. <</if>>\ “This way,” the servant says, and he leads me in between the ascending stairs and through a door. I wonder how Asher was doing, has he been caught yet, or has he reached his target? Probably not, it was much too early. The servant opens the doors, and the throne room appears. Now this room, this room stood out. Beautiful and marvelous in every way possible, even the most unadorned corner was breath-taking. The throne itself sat on a large circular marble pedestal with three steps leading up to it. It was gold and white, and truthfully, intimidating. I picture Lord Doran sitting upon it, quickly seeing the disgust on his face because of the white of the chair and ordering it to be turned black. “There,” the servant says and points out a table on the left side of the room. “Your personal servant will join you soon.” He bows to me before walking off, not waiting to see if I had any questions. I find an empty chair and sit. Others lounge about, discussing matters with others while some have chosen to sit, whispering to those beside them. It would appear that everyone knew of one another. [[Check out the competition.][$suitors +=1; $GKBarda = true; $HeirTerryn = true;]] [[Check out the guards.][$strategist +=1; $GKBarda = true; $HeirTerryn = true;]]
<<if $foelord is "Lady">>\ Most of them were beautiful from head to toe, dressed in formal and expensive wear with lavish jewels adorning their figures. Their hair and makeup were done flawlessly without the slightest trace of a stray hair or a smudge. There were a few of them that resemble maidens and not daughters of Lords or Dukes, yet even they wore the poshest garments. They all carry themselves the same, head high, and hands carefully placed on top of the other. Some of them remind me of porcelain dolls, beautiful to the eye, but upon handling them, one had to be tremendously careful. <<else>>\ Most of them were handsome from head to toe, dressed in formal and expensive wear with lavish jewels and medals adorning their figures. Their hair and makeup were done flawlessly without the slightest trace of a stray hair or a smudge. Some of them look to be servants instead of sons of Lords or Dukes, yet even they wore the poshest garments. They all carry themselves the same, head high and chests slightly puffed out. One push and it looked like one of them would topple over. <</if>>\ “All rise for the Grand King of Pryce, King Barda,” a servant calls out as trumpets begin to play. Everyone rises. I look around nervously, was it right to stand as well? I had never shown anyone respect other than Lord Doran. I slowly do so, reminding myself that I was no longer a Cimmerian, but a Human. <a data-passage="3.11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Each guard wore full body armor, including that of a helmet. They stood at attention like any adequately trained soldier would, both hands at their sides. I could see the hilt of their swords, ready to be used if needed. Or, the weapon could be strictly for decoration, for all I know it could be blunted. I would have to later test to see if they knew how to use it. Or at least ask Asher about such a thing. “All rise for the Grand King of Pryce, King Barda,” a servant calls out as trumpets begin to play. Everyone rises. I look around nervously, was it right to stand as well? I had never shown anyone respect other than Lord Doran. I slowly do so, reminding myself that I was no longer a Cimmerian, but a Human. <a data-passage="3.11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The King comes in slowly as if he knew the whole universe would wait for him. The man was dressed in dark grey armor, causing me to wonder if he walks around with this armor on at all times. He also wore a cape, purple and silver fur decorating the hemline. He didn’t appear too old, the only aged thing about his appearance was the silver-white streaks lying in his hair, yet they could easily get lost amongst the blonde. His stature was tall and muscular, and highly intimidating. Doubts about Lord Doran being able to take over this man’s kingdom begins to pour into my mind, but I silence them. Lord Doran was much more powerful than he looked. “You may sit,” the King states, and we all retake our seats. He stands there quietly with a genuine smile on his face, one that I have not seen many wear. “I thank you all for coming. I am King Barda, son of King Leif and Queen Marian, and father to $prince Terryn. I have called you here in hopes that you will win the heart of my $son as well as impress my advisors and me. Impress and persuade that you are what Pryce needs, that with you by my child, you are our future. Many have called this a competition, and to a point that may be true as we will soon be sending some of you off. Each test we give you will test your skills, manners, knowledge, and values. In the end, a committee made up of me, my $son, my trusted advisors, and the nobles will make the decision on the last two competitors. So, without further ado, my $son, $prince Terryn.” <a data-passage="3.11.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The trumpets play once again as the doors behind the King open, and a young $man enters. <<if $prince is "Prince">>\ He was a fair complexion, like his father, with dark golden hair that was presented in a sort of comb-over style. From my current position, I could not see the color of his eyes or much of anything else. But I could see his attire, and he basically wore the same thing as his father, only his colors were much brighter and his designs more abstract. He walks to the chair near his father’s and, after bowing, sits. The King motions for all us of to line up, and the suitors each hurry to meet the Prince first. <<else>>\ She was a fair complexion, like her father, with golden hair that cascaded over her shoulders and choosing to rest at her chest. From my current position, I could not see the color of her eyes or much of anything else. But I could see her attire, and she wore a beautiful flowing dark grey gown that trailed behind her. There were dashes of silver, purple, and white in the lacing and designs, bringing out her complexion and possibly her eyes. She walks to the chair near her father’s and, after bowing, sits. The King motions for all us of to line up, and the suitors each hurry to meet the Princess first. <</if>>\ [[Well, this just got five times harder.->3.12][$EstherCarlise = true; $doubt +=2]] [[I was here for one reason and one reason only.->3.12][$doubt -=2; $EstherCarlise = true]]
I take my time in rising and joining the line, there was no reason to get trampled on the way up there. “You don’t seem excited to meet the $prince,” a woman murmurs to me. I look to the side to see her standing there, her gaze focused on the floor. She shifts uncomfortably when she realizes that I’m staring. “I meant no disrespect, my ?lord.” “What’s your name?” I ask. “Esther, my ?lord. Your servant for the remainder of your stay.” If Esther commanded a bit more respect and confidence, then I would think her a Lady and not a servant. Her medium brown hair was pulled back into a tight bun, though it didn’t look like it would hold for very long. Her tight curls called for freedom, and some of them had already liberated themselves. Against her freckled dark brown skin, her pale brown eyes called for attention, though at the moment, appeared innocent and exhausted. [[“How about you just call me by my name.”][$esther +=3; $disdain -=2; $saymyname = true]] [[“Stay out of my way.”][ $esther -=3; $disdain -=2]] [[“Can you tell me more about yourself?”][$esther +=5]]
“How about you just call me by name, okay? It’s $alias, by the way.” Esther seems taken back; I doubt she ever had someone of a high rank tell her this. But back home, we call everyone by their name, besides Lord Doran, and that was because he was the highest Lord. Even then, he cared little when people simply referred to him as Doran. “I can, my ?lord, ah! I mean $alias,” she blushes, and I nod my head, excusing myself to join the line. I stand in the line quietly, wishing I was somewhere else at the moment. I then wonder what Asher was doing, and even think about Doran and how he was feeling. What would he do without his two assassins there to carry out his trivial tasks? No matter what they were doing, they weren’t waiting in some line, having to win the heart of a $prince that they cared nothing for. <a data-passage="3.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“When I need you, I’ll call for you. Otherwise, stay out of my way.” She nods her head, understanding and asking no questions. Without any type of command, she moves out of my way, and in some ways, she looks like she wants to disappear. I give her one last annoyed glare before walking over to the line. I stand in the line quietly, wishing I was somewhere else at the moment. I then wonder what Asher was doing, and even think about Doran and how he was feeling. What would he do without his two assassins there to carry out his trivial tasks? No matter what they were doing, they weren’t waiting in some line, having to win the heart of a $prince that they cared nothing for. <a data-passage="3.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I glance from the unmoving line back to my new servant, I had time, and I much rather learn more about her. “Can you tell me more about yourself?” She gives me a friendly smile, one that reaches her eyes just enough to brighten them up. “We will have time for that, my ?lord. But at the moment, I do believe your presence is required somewhere else.” She nods towards the line, and though I roll my eyes, I do excuse myself and walk to join the others. I stand in the line quietly, wishing I was anywhere else at the moment. I then wonder what Asher was doing, and even think about Doran and how he was feeling. What would he do without his two assassins there to carry out his trivial tasks? No matter what they were doing, they weren’t waiting in some line, having to win the heart of a $prince that they cared nothing for. <a data-passage="3.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Lying. Trickery. Manipulation. ''Deceit''. There was once a talented barb that traveled to Eperit. His favorite area was, of course, the tavern. There he would serenade the ears of women and get merry and drunk off of sweet liquid nectar. Meeting him was a coincidence. I had arrived with Asher, and the barb’s enthusiastic aura drew me closer. After this, I sought him out on multiple occasions. He would narrate stories and legends, urging me to guess which one held truth and which exaggerated. Most of the time, I was right in my presumptions. His stories held a bit of both – all true yet lies coated the edges like a dagger recently dipped in blood. Once, he told me a tale that seemed nothing but a lie. It was unlike any story he had ever recounted; it was farfetched, to say the least. When he asked if it held any truth, I quickly replied no. I remember snorting, and pondering why he thought me feeble-minded. He then took a swig of his drink and asked, was I sure? A sprinkle of doubt came to me, for he told it with the same vigor as he did his others. Some of his tales held things that I had never seen, but what if they were real? What if his story was no lie at all? Before I could question myself further, he chuckled and said to me, “one seed of doubt can wield a garden more promising than one of constant persuasion.” And now here I was, hoping my seed would grow into a garden. I had acquired the seed, but the planting process had only begun. <a data-passage="3.13.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
It was a few minutes later, and only one person separated me from my meeting. “$prince Terryn! It is such a pleasure to meet you. I am <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice.” She<<else>>Lord Blacke.” He<</if>> did a slight curtsy to the King and $prince before straightening back up. “I am honored to meet you, <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice<<else>>Lord Blacke<</if>>,” the $prince says, <<if $foelord is "Lady">>kissing her hand.<<else>>extending $his hand so that Lord Blacke could kiss it.<</if>> It was now my time. Behaving like I had done numerous times in front of Lord Doran, I held my head high and matched it with a confident smile. I curtsy before the King and $prince. When I straighten back up, I make eye contact with the $prince, noting the stunning green and blue eye color mix that resided in both eyes. I had no idea eyes could hold such a spectacle. “I am $alias of Lao, it’s an honor to meet you both.” <a data-passage="3.14"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $newclothes>>\ <<nobr>><<set $royalty -=5; $terryn +=5>><</nobr>> The $prince says nothing as $he and $his father take in my appearance, both shocked that I had come before them in such clothing. “Lao, you say?” the King questions, though he seems to only be speaking aloud, “makes sense. Lao has never been the most fashionable type.” Done with me, the King shoos me away. I gladly leave, turning to see all eyes resting upon me. These eyes were judging and critical, taking in every aspect of my appearance. I take in a deep breath and make for my seat. <<include '3.15'>> <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $barda +=5>><</nobr>> “Ah, you must be Lord Raolin’s ?son,” the King states, cocking his head to the side and taking in my appearance further. <<if $decorum >=15>>\ “I am, your Majesty,” I say with a nod. “It is nice to finally meet Raolin’s last child. Thank you for coming.” With that, he allows me to walk off. <<include '3.15'>> <<else>>\ “I am …” my brain pauses, trying to recall how I was meant to address the King. [[“Your Majesty.”]] [[“Your Highness.”][$barda -=3]] [[“Your Kingship.”][$barda -=5; $royalty -=5]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\
“I am, your Majesty,” I repeat, trying to play off my previous pause as a moment of embarrassment or nervousness. Neither the King nor $prince seems bothered by it, and seeing that neither corrects me, I nod. “It is nice to finally meet Raolin’s last child. Thank you for coming.” With that, he allows me to walk off. <<include '3.15'>>
“I am, your Highness,” I repeat, trying to play off my previous pause as a moment of embarrassment or nervousness. $prince performs a low chuckle, and the King raises a brow but says nothing more, allowing me to leave. <<include '3.15'>>
“I am, your Kingship,” I repeat, trying to play off my previous pause as a moment of embarrassment or nervousness. $prince performs a low chuckle, and the King raises a brow, attempting to blink his confusion away. “I see your father has done a horrendous job of preparing you for this,” the King tells me, “though I am less than surprised.” He ushers me to leave and I do so immediately. <<include '3.15'>>
<<nobr>><<set $AdvisorRenodet = true; $visit to 0>><</nobr>> The servants usher all of us into the dining hall, splitting us up based on components I know nothing of. Esther points me towards a chair near the front, and I take a seat, my eyes finding the King and $prince easily amongst the busy room. They sit on a raised platform, facing all of us, accompanied by other royal appearing figures, perhaps the royal circle? “Is this the part where we eat?” I ask Esther, and she nods her head. I smile, my stomach had been growling earlier. “This is the King’s version of saying welcome to Baryon. But the feast is also to give you some time to speak to your personal advisor.” “Personal advisor?” I ask, but Esther doesn’t answer, she only nods to the empty seat before me and then to a group of men and women. They each wear a silky white robe with a red <<link 'luev sash'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>luev sash: an accessory that resembles both a sash and a cavalier cape. The sash wraps around the entire body with extended cloth that hangs off the shoulder.<</dialog>><</link>> draped across their shoulders. They all walk to different competitors; finally, one comes and sits before me. “$alias, I am Advisor Renodet. I will be your personal advisor for this competition and will remain so until your departure.” He doesn’t crack a smile or even greets me as far as typical greetings go. If anything, he seems rather bored of it all. [[“You’re a basket of smiles, huh?”][$advisor -=5]] [[“It is a pleasure to meet you.”][$advisor -=5]] [[“And if I request to be moved?”]]
“Well, aren’t you just a basket of smiles?” I tease playfully. “Cute,” he tells me. His facial expression doesn’t change, but I can easily hear and see the disgust. He readjusts himself, sitting straighter in his chair as his eyes scan me. I can do little to escape the judgmental glare, and by the time I even realize that he’s sizing me up, he’s done. It wasn’t hard to see that he didn’t approve of me. “I did not merely come over here to provide you with a name and a face. I am also here to answer any questions that you may have collected thus far. Ask, and I will do my best to answer. But do think before you open your mouth, no one has time for idiocy.” I nod my head and think about all the questions I have. “My ?Lord, your food,” a dining servant says and places a lovely plate of food in front of me and the Advisor. He doesn’t waste a second, immediately picking up knife and fork and eating. I follow suit. “How did you know who I was?” I ask, after chewing on what I believe is a boar. “We each were assigned our competitor when you were introducing yourself to the King and $prince. I saw your face then.” <a data-passage="3.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Manners, good start,” he tells me. His facial expression doesn’t change, but I can easily hear and see that he is impressed. He readjusts himself, sitting straighter in his chair as his eyes scan me. I can do little to escape the judgment. By the time I even realize what he is doing, he’s done, and I have already been sentenced. He is curious about me. “I did not merely come over here to provide you with a name and a face. I am also here to answer any questions that you may have collected thus far. Ask, and I will do my best to answer. But do think before you open your mouth, no one has time for idiocy.” I nod my head and think about all the questions I have. “My ?lord, your food,” a dining servant says and places a lovely plate of food in front of me and the Advisor. He doesn’t waste a second, immediately picking up knife and fork and eating. I follow suit. “How did you know who I was?” I ask, after chewing on what I believe is a boar. “We each were assigned our competitor when you were introducing yourself to the King and $prince. I saw your face then.” <a data-passage="3.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I repeat; I will be your advisor for the remainder of your stay in Baryon.” He readjusts himself, sitting straighter in his chair as his eyes scan me. He neither looks pleased or upset, only time will tell it seems. “I did not merely come over here to provide you with a name and a face. I am also here to answer any questions that you may have collected thus far. Ask, and I will do my best to answer. But do think before you open your mouth, no one has time for idiocy.” I nod my head and think about all the questions I have. “My ?lord, your food,” a dining servant says and places a lovely plate of food in front of the Advisor and me. He doesn’t waste a second, immediately picking up a knife and fork and eating. I follow suit. “How did you know who I was?” I ask, after chewing on what I believe is a boar. “We each were assigned a competitor when you were introducing yourself to the King and $prince. I saw your face then.” <a data-passage="3.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if not $q1>>[[“Why do I need an advisor exactly? What is your role in regard to me?”|3Q1][$q1 = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>“Why do I need an advisor exactly? What is your role in regard to me?”<</if>> <<if not $q2>>[[“What will I face during this competition?”|3Q2][$q2 = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>“What will I face during this competition?”<</if>> <<if not $q3>>[[“Will I be able to prepare myself for these competitions?”|3Q3][$q3 = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>“Will I be able to prepare myself for these competitions?”<</if>> <<if not $q4>>[[“What are the rules for the competition?”|3Q4][$q4 = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>“What are the rules for the competition?”<</if>> <<if not $q5>>[[“Will I be staying in the castle?”|3Q5][$q5 = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>“Will I be staying in the castle?”<</if>> <<if not $q6>>[[“Are they scoring us? How do they decide on who leaves and stays?”|3Q6][$q6 = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>“Are they scoring us? How do they decide on who leaves and stays?”<</if>> <<if not $q7>>[[“What is the voting process? Will I know if I’m in danger of leaving?”|3Q7][$q7 = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>“What is the voting process? Will I know if I’m in danger of leaving?”<</if>> <<if $visit >=1>>\ <a data-passage="3.17"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
“My role is not to help you win this competition but to make sure you have the knowledge to do so. I inform you of each upcoming competition, and if I so wish, to give you tips and guidance to help you better prepare. I also am to observe you and report my findings to the King. Trust me when I say that you would be wise to always be on your best behavior, for you never know who is watching.” “You have to stay neutral in all of this?” “No, not technically. If I favor you, then I will surely give the King nothing but good reports. And if I see that you are an inappropriate competitor, then I will report such findings as so. I am sure you will seek to stay on my good side, easier said than done.” <<return>>
“You will be faced with nine official competitions in all, but do not hold me to such thing as the King can be unpredictable at times. And with that being said, I cannot tell you what challenges are coming. But I can say that it will test a number of your abilities, including diction, poise, and intellect. Every competition day will have a series of tasks throughout. For example, one competition day might revolve around agility. Therefore, that day you will have a set of tasks for you to complete to test different parts of your readiness. All of this is part of the same competition, and each will have to do with you staying or leaving.” <<return>>
“Yes. A day before each challenge, you will be given to prepare. This includes getting things that you might find useful to aid like additional outfits, items, and knowledge. But you may also use these days as you wish. If you deem yourself as a competitor, then you shouldn’t have to worry about preparing, for you have already learned these things. There will be times where you will be faced with several ways to prepare, choose what you think is wise.” <<return>>
“First and foremost, no fighting the other competitors. You are here to show that you are worthy of taking on the throne and donning the crown, not how well you can best another. If caught, you will be dismissed immediately. No bribes can be taken or given. Nobles have the ability, in a way, to sponsor you, but you should be unaware of such a thing. Only the advisors and other nobles will know. Do not be out past curfew, you will face the consequences. If you do not show for a challenge, you will be dismissed from the competition.” <<return>>
“Of course not, far too many risks and issues would arise if that was the case. The King has an area designed for the suitors during their stay. You will have a private room, but everything else will be shared amongst the others. Your personal servant will be residing in quarters nearby, and your personal guard will still stay in the barracks. Still, general guards will be positioned in strategic locations to ensure your safety and cooperation. I seek to remind you that any inappropriate action between you and your servant, guard, or the other suitors will result in immediate dismissal.” <<return>>
“There is indeed a sort of scoring process. The King, the inner circle, and the $prince each hold a vote to give.” “So that’s it? As long as I get the three votes, I’m okay?” “Yes, but do not say it so simply. You need two of the three votes to move on. If you receive one vote, then you have lost, lest there is someone who is in the same predicament as you, and then the advisors are brought in for further consultation. During the competitions, you are given a final score. Everything you say, do, and wear, can add to your score. These scores will matter and count towards the vote at the end. To give you an example, let’s say you score sixty-three points out of one hundred. The King believes that with work, you could have done far better, and so he gives you his vote. The nobles believe your low score represents your lack of knowledge and chances; they refuse to give a vote. Only the $prince can save you with $his vote.” <<return>>
“No. Even if you do horrible in a challenge, another could always have done worse or be in a spot worse than yours. Simply losing a challenge does not mean you will be dismissed. After a challenge is completed, the King, his $son, his royal circle, and sometimes the advisors gather and come to a decision. The $prince can save one person of $his liking each round despite how many votes that person has. The competitor with the least votes goes home. You will never know if you were voted to stay in or if the $hprince saved you from such occurrence.” <<return>>
“Renodet,” one of the advisors call out, “may we speak with you.” My advisor gives them a terse nod before focusing back on me. “I am interested to see what kind of competitor you will end up being, $alias. Let us both pray to Sun that you don’t disappoint.” With that said, he stands and walks over to speak to his colleagues, leaving me alone with Esther. [[Offer some food to Esther.]] [[Ask Esther for some information.]] [[Claim that I am ready to go.]]
As I eat, I remember that Esther is standing behind me, quietly doing her job like all of the other servants’ present. Whether she had eaten before or not, there was no way the smell of food, and watching others eat, hadn’t triggered something. “Would you like some food, Esther?” I ask, turning around to look at her. She stares back at me in shock, as if I just asked her something forbidden. She blushes and gazes at the ground, a look of confliction appearing. “I would, <<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>my ?lord<</if>>, but I don’t know how others would feel about that gesture. It could hurt your chances here before the competition has even begun.” [[“I don’t care.”->3.17.1][$royalty -=3; $esther +=3; $disdain -=2; $advisor -=3]] [[“Hmm, you might have a point.”->3.17.2]] <<if $perception >= 5>>\ [[Sneak food to her.][$esther +=3]] <</if>>\
I shrug my shoulders and rip the bread in half, passing that and some meat to her. “I don’t exactly care about what they may think of me.” “You should,” she mumbles but graciously takes the food from me. I smile before peering around, finding that only the advisors were currently eyeing me. Those whose names I did not know were whispering to one another while Renodet shook his head, scowling at one of the advisors as they rest a hand on his shoulder. <a data-passage="3.18"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I stroke my chin and look over at the royals table, as well as the advisors. The royals would probably not notice; they wouldn’t care much yet. The advisors, on the other hand, they were close enough to notice and would just adore the chance for dinner gossip. It was probably a good idea to stay on everyone’s good side right now. “Hmm,” I hum, looking back at Esther, “you might have a point. Will you at least be eating later?” “Don’t worry about me,” she tells me, offering an affectionate smile. <a data-passage="3.18"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I snort and look over at the advisors, knowing that the royals wouldn’t catch me. At the moment, the advisors were looking around as they spoke to one another in seemingly hushed voices, some of them towards me. I continue to eat as if I hadn’t noticed this, waiting for the moment they look away. As soon as they do, I pass Esther both bread and meat. “Do not eat it yet,” I whisper to her, continuing what I was doing. The advisors again look away, and I signal her to go ahead. No one the wiser. <a data-passage="3.18"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Hey, Esther, can I ask you something?” I ask as I swallow another piece of bread. “Of course, <<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>my ?lord<</if>>, what would you like to know?” [[Ask about the King and Heir.->3.17.3]] [[Ask about the other competitors.->3.17.4]] [[Ask her about herself.->3.17.5][$esther +=2]]
“What can you tell me about the King and the $prince? Anything that I should know about?” I attempt to phrase my question as innocent as I possibly can. I knew little about Esther, and for all I know, she could be crafty and could pick up on any deception that I attempted to get past her. “I haven’t been able to speak to them,” she begins to tell me, “and I rarely see them while I am working. Most of what I hear is small gossip from the other servants and the passing advisors and nobles. Concerning you, King Barda is a great man that only wants the best for his people and his $son. He would take his own life if it meant peace and happiness for those he rules over. The $prince, well $he is a different story.” “How so?” “The $prince doesn’t seem to like sitting around, and I hear that $he rarely does what is asked of $him by the advisors. That is not to say that $he doesn’t have the same love for the kingdom as $his father, but I do believe their techniques differ greatly.” “So, I’ll only be able to please one of them?” “I would try to please both, <<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>my ?lord<</if>>, but yes. I do believe you can only truly please one or the other.” <a data-passage="3.18"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“What can you tell me about the other competitors? Growing up in Lao, under my father’s thumb, didn’t really allow me to get out much and learn about the others.” “I have not met any of the others, but when we were all gathered, I had heard talk of them and such. I know that <<if $foelord is "Lord">>Lord Blacke<<else>>Lady Beatrice<</if>> of Lakeside is held in high esteem. Many believe $foehe will go far. Then there are the competitors from Baryon, they have an immense advantage over all of you since they are favored amongst the nobles. $foelord Erin will have the most eyes on $foehim. Ah, and not to be forgotten are the two nobles from Meridian. Many are quite interested in Meridian and their affairs; a marriage alliance will open many doors. So, they will be watched closely. Even if you think they are not worth your time, having <<if $foelord is "Lord">>Lord Thomas<<else>>Lady Isabelle<</if>> as an ally is wise.” “Can you continue to tell me where I stand as the competition is underway?” <<if $persuasion >=5>>\ <<nobr>><<set $informant = true>><</nobr>> Esther bites the inside of her cheek as she thinks about my question. She glances down at me a couple of times before letting out a short sigh and nodding, “I can try my hardest.” <<else>>\ She blushes, staring at her feet, “we have been strictly warned against things like that. I’m sorry, but I cannot help you.” <</if>>\ <a data-passage="3.18"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“So, Esther, have you always been a royal servant?” “No. I started off as a simple peasant in the lower districts on the outskirts of Baryon.” “What did you do there?” “What every peasant did, try to survive. I would help the bakers and do other chores to earn my family money. I was able to help them just enough to keep food on the table.” “So how did you become a servant then?” “My father ... um … if it is all the same to you, <<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>my ?lord<</if>>, I’d rather not speak about such things.” I notice the tone in her voice and realize that whatever it was, it hurt her, pushing her would only earn me an enemy. <a data-passage="3.18"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
With my stomach now content, I turn to Esther. “I’m ready to go if that is allowed.” Esther nods and motions for me to follow her, the two of us leaving the room behind. <<include '3.18'>>
After the feast, Esther leads me out of the castle, and silently we walk to the area that was designated as the suitors’ sleeping quarters. We walk past a handful of guards and up the staircase, Esther leading me towards a room on the far right. The room was exquisite in a simple kind of way. They were large enough for one large bed to be pushed up against the northern wall of the room. A stained window resting over it, portraying a complex yet colorful scene. A bookshelf stood by the bed and a dresser on the other side with a table sitting by it with a chair and a single candle. Another piece of furniture stood by the dresser, yet I was not familiar with it or its uses. Esther follows me in, appearing as if she is in deep thought about something. Cimmerians knew better than to walk around with their emotions showing, it would lead to fear and misfortune as if welcoming bad luck in with open arms. Humans, though, I wonder if their mindset was different, perhaps emotions were a good thing. It was a strange concept to grasp. “You will soon meet your guard; they are there to escort you whenever you want to leave the castle grounds. Any inappropriate action with your guard is forbidden, and if they cause you to worry about your safety, then please report them.” After she tells me this, she gives me a slight curtsy and quickly walks off, closing the door behind her. Finally, alone time. I walk over to my bed and lay down, staring at the ceiling as I let today’s events rush over me. It had been quite a day, perhaps even busier than a standard day in the Lands. And from here, it would only get more hectic and more difficult. <a data-passage="3.19"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I jump awake when I hear a hard knock on the door, not even realizing that I had gone to sleep. I moan and slowly sit up, walking over to the door and opening it up to see a person in armor. I look past the guard to see other, identical guards, standing in front of the other competitor’s doors. The guard salutes me and asks to be let in. I raise an eyebrow and nod, my thoughts going to Asher and where he was. Did he fail to find my guard? “I will be your guard for the duration of your stay here <<if $foelord>>Lord<<else>>Lady<</if>> of Clarance,” the guard tells me, their voice muffled, but I do believe it belongs to a male. But that’s not even my biggest concern at the moment, who was from Clarance? “I am from Lao,” I tell the guard. “You are? Really? My apologies, first day on the job and all, I get things mixed up,” the guard tells me as they remove their helmet. Asher runs his hands across the top of his hair, smirking at me. [[“It’s about time you get here.”][$asher +=2]] [[“Of course, no one else would be so idiotic.”][$asher -=2]] [[“We have no time for games, Asher.”][$asher -=3]] [[“I’m so glad you’re finally here.”][$asher +=3]]
“It’s about time you get here, I was beginning to think you just wouldn’t show.” “What can’t handle the Humans on your own?” Asher asks, making sure the door is closed before he says this. “More like I doubted that you were able to do your job.” He snorts and shakes his head, leaning up against the far wall. “Come on, we already doubt each other? It’s the first day!” “Have you learned anything?” I ask, “what have you been doing?” “Nothing fun. I snuck in and followed some guards to the room, killed your guard, and boom here I am with none the wiser. Thankfully, they needed a lot of volunteer guards to come in, so your guard just grabbed the wrong end of a spined shell. No one knows a thing. You will be addressing me as Edmond, by the way.” I nod my head, hoping that I will be able to remember that. “Well, I can’t stay here for long, the other guards might think I’m up to something … despicable,” he smirks. He picks up his helmet and heads towards the door, opening it before freezing. “Don’t mess this up, $name,” I eye him, but he doesn’t explain himself. He simply leaves me with my tired thoughts. <a data-passage="The Baryon Ball"><img src="images/thebaryonball.png" alt="Chapter Four: The Baryon Ball" style="float:center"/></a>
“Of course,” I exclaim, “no one else would be so idiotic.” “It’s nice to see you too,” Asher mumbles, sitting his helmet down as he leans on the far wall. “Have you learned anything?” I ask, “what have you been doing?” “Nothing fun. I snuck in and followed some guards to the room, killed your guard, and boom here I am with none the wiser. Thankfully, they needed a lot of volunteer guards to come in, so your guard just grabbed the wrong end of a spined shell. No one knows a thing. You will be addressing me as Edmond, by the way.” I nod my head, hoping that I will be able to remember that. “Well, I can’t stay here for long, the other guards might think I’m up to something … despicable,” he smirks. He picks up his helmet and heads towards the door, opening it before freezing. “Don’t mess this up, $name,” I eye him, but he doesn’t explain himself. He simply leaves me with my tired thoughts. <a data-passage="The Baryon Ball"><img src="images/thebaryonball.png" alt="Chapter Four: The Baryon Ball" style="float:center"/></a>
“We have no time for games, Asher,” I chide him, “next time, just say it’s you.” “Where is the fun in that?” he asks, sitting his helmet on the bed as he begins to stretch his arms and legs, “this suit is hell.” “Have you learned anything?” I ask, “what have you been doing?” “Nothing fun. I snuck in and followed some guards to the room, killed your guard, and boom here I am with none the wiser. Thankfully, they needed a lot of volunteer guards to come in, so your guard just grabbed the wrong end of a spined shell. No one knows a thing. You will be addressing me as Edmond, by the way.” I nod my head, hoping that I will be able to remember that. “Well, I can’t stay here for long, the other guards might think I’m up to something … despicable,” he smirks. He picks up his helmet and heads towards the door, opening it before freezing. “Don’t mess this up, $name,” I eye him, but he doesn’t explain himself. He simply leaves me with my tired thoughts. <a data-passage="The Baryon Ball"><img src="images/thebaryonball.png" alt="Chapter Four: The Baryon Ball" style="float:center"/></a>
“I’m so glad you’re finally here,” I tell him, “foolish, but I was beginning to think that I’d have to go through all of this alone.” “You have to excuse me,” he snorts, “I am still trying to get used to this language or dialect switch. It sounds so weird to hear you speak like this.” “Like them?” I question, and he merely shrugs. “Have you learned anything?” I ask, “what have you been doing?” “Nothing fun. I snuck in and followed some guards to the room, killed your guard, and boom here I am with none the wiser. Thankfully, they needed a lot of volunteer guards to come in, so your guard just grabbed the wrong end of a spined shell. No one knows a thing. You will be addressing me as Edmond, by the way.” I nod my head, hoping that I will be able to remember that. “Well, I can’t stay here for long, the other guards might think I’m up to something … despicable,” he smirks. He picks up his helmet and heads towards the door, opening it before freezing. “Don’t mess this up, $name,” I eye him, but he doesn’t explain himself. He simply leaves me with my tired thoughts. <a data-passage="The Baryon Ball"><img src="images/thebaryonball.png" alt="Chapter Four: The Baryon Ball" style="float:center"/></a>
<a href="https://13leaguestories.tumblr.com/"><img src="images/logo.png"></a>
© 2021 Bum Studios LLC ~~Demo Version (31.05.21) //For the Crown// contains violence and other material that may be disturbing to some readers. Reader discretion is advised.~~
<<link '<i class="fa"> </i>Inventory' "Inventory">><</link>> <<link '<i class="fa"> </i>Ending Achievements' "Ending Achievements">><</link>>
<<set $name = "Anonymous">> <<set $health to 100>> <<set $gift = "Not Chosen">> <<set $ruho to 0>> <<set $alias = "Not Chosen">> <<set $eyes = "Not Known">> <<set $gender = "unknown">> /* Personality and Skills */ <<set $agility to 0>> <<set $perception to 0>> <<set $persuasion to 0>> <<set $blades to 0>> <<set $powers to 0>> <<set $rebellious to 50>> <<set $sarcasm to 50>> <<set $disdain to 50>> <<set $slyness to 50>> <<set $nonchalant to 50>> <<set $impulsive to 50>> <<set $doubt to 50>> <<set $strategist to 0>> <<set $decorum to 0>> <<set $history to 0>> <<set $arcane to 0>> <<set $nature to 0>> <<set $taint to 0>> <<set $willpower to 50>> /* Relationships and Affiliates */ <<set $int = "unknown">> <<set $LordDoran = false>> <<set $doran to 40>> <<set $romanceDoran to 0>> <<set $AsherDhunes to false>> <<set $asher to 70>> <<set $romanceAsher to 0>> <<set $HeirTerryn = false>> <<set $terryn to 20>> <<set $romanceTerryn to 0>> <<set $AdvisorRenodet = false>> <<set $advisor to 20>> <<set $EstherCarlise = false>> <<set $esther to 40>> <<set $romanceEsther to 0>> <<set $GKBarda = false>> <<set $barda to 20>> <<set $HighGodMoon = false>> <<set $moon to 20>> <<set $HighGodDarkness = false>> <<set $darkness to 20>> <<set $deadland to 70>> <<set $commoner to 50>> <<set $noble to 50>> <<set $suitors to 30>> <<set $royalty to 50>> /* Heir and Foe Gender Variables */ <<set $he = "he"; $He = "He">> <<set $him = "him"; $Him = "Him">> <<set $his = "his"; $His = "His">> <<set $groom = "groom">> <<set $prince = "Prince">> <<set $king = "King">> <<set $man = "man">> <<set $son = "son">> <<set $boy = "boy">> <<set $foelord = "Lord">> <<set $foehe = "he"; $foeHe = "He">> <<set $foehim = "him"; $foeHim = "Him">> <<set $foehis = "his"; $foeHis = "His">> <<set $foeson = "son">> /* Inventories */ <<set $weaponInventory to new Inventory()>> <<set $clothingInventory to new Inventory()>> <<set $miscInventory to new Inventory()>> /* Competition Variables */ <<set $points to 0>> <<set $sponsor to 0>> <<set $saymyname = false>> <<set $informant = false>> <<set $talent = "unknown">> <<set $saved_rh = false>> /* Secrets and Information */ <<set $secrets to 0>> <<set $info_trade = false>> <<set $info_relations = false>> <<set $info_family = false>> <<set $info_lineage = false>> /* Misc Variables */ <<set $visit to 0>> <<set $q1 = false>> <<set $q2 = false>> <<set $q3 = false>> <<set $q4 = false>> <<set $q5 = false>> <<set $q6 = false>> <<set $q7 = false>> <<set $kaibo = "unknown">> <<set $moonguardian = false>> <<set $darkguardian = false>> <<set $pastlife = false>> <<set $achieve_ending to 0>> /* Music */ <<cacheaudio "flashback" "audio/flashback.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ethereal" "audio/nightvigil.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "fantasy" "audio/fantasy.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "mysteria" "audio/mysteria.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "encounter" "audio/encounter.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient" "audio/sad_ambient.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ambient2" "audio/ambient_suspense.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "dreamy" "audio/dreamy.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "gathering" "audio/the_gathering.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "nownever" "audio/now_or_never.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ballroom1" "audio/classical_waltz.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ballroom2" "audio/flower_waltz.mp3">> <<cacheaudio "ballroom3" "audio/serenade.mp3">> <<createplaylist "background">> <<track "mysteria" volume 0.40>> <<track "encounter" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient" volume 0.40>> <<track "ambient2" volume 0.40>> <<track "dreamy" volume 0.40>> <<track "gathering" volume 0.40>> <<track "nownever" volume 0.40>> <</createplaylist>> <<createplaylist "ballroom">> <<track "ballroom1" volume 0.60>> <<track "ballroom2" volume 0.60>> <<track "ballroom3" volume 0.60>> <</createplaylist>>
<img src="images/personal.png"> ''Name'': $name Sral ''Health'': $health ''Taint'': $taint ''Gift'': $gift ''Ruho'': $ruho ''Rebellious'': $rebellious ''Sarcasm'': $sarcasm ''Disdain'': $disdain ''Slyness'': $slyness ''Nonchalant'': $nonchalant ''Impulsive'': $impulsive ''Doubt'': $doubt ''Agility'': $agility ''Perception'': $perception ''Persuasion'': $persuasion ''Blade Expert'': $blades ''Power Expert'': $powers ''Strategist'': $strategist ''Decorum'': $decorum ''History'': $history ''Arcane'': $arcane ''Nature'': $nature <<if $KingdomStats>>\ <img src="images/kingdom.png"> ''Alias'': $alias of Ironlight ''Cimmerian Approval'': $deadland ''Commoner Approval'': $commoner ''Noble Approval'': $noble ''Suitor Approval'': $suitors ''Inner Circle Approval'': $royalty ''Kingdom Secrets Known'': $secrets <<if $castlemap>>\ ''Castle Map'': You have found a decrepit map of the castle. <</if>>\ <<if $lonequeen>>\ ''Lone Queen'': You have learned the secret of the lone queen. <</if>>\ <<if $lovettsecret>>\ ''Lovett Secret'': You have learned about Lovett's secret bastard child. <</if>>\ <</if>>\ <img src="images/affiliations.png"> <<if $LordDoran>>\ ''Lord Doran'': $doran <</if>>\ <<if $AsherDhunes>>\ ''Asher Dhunes'': $asher <</if>>\ <<if $HeirTerryn>>\ ''$prince Terryn'': $terryn <</if>>\ <<if $EstherCarlise>>\ ''Esther Carlise'': $esther <</if>>\ <<if $GKBarda>>\ ''King Barda of Pryce'': $barda <</if>>\ <<if $AdvisorRenodet>>\ ''Advisor Renodet'': $advisor <</if>>\ <<if $HighGodMoon>>\ ''Moon'': $moon <</if>>\ <<if $HighGodDarkness>>\ ''Darkness'': $darkness <</if>>\
<img src="images/inventory.png"> <img src="images/weapons.png"> <<inventory '$weaponInventory'>> <img src="images/misc.png"> <<inventory '$miscInventory'>> <img src="images/clothing.png"> <<inventory '$clothingInventory'>> [[Return|$return]]
There are a total of 12 possible endings. You have discovered $achieve_ending out of 12. [[Return|$return]] /*Story starts here*/
<img src="images/exordium.png"> <span class="firstcharacter">I</span> awake with a headache far too powerful to control, one that I fear will never subside. It feels as if the last platform in the world was abruptly pulled from underneath me, and after all this time, I’ve yet to stop falling. Darkness attempts to swallow me and the only thing keeping it at bay, is a few nomadic orbs of light. But a part of me doubted I had done such action at all. And it was for this reason that I wondered whether my headache ensued due to confusion or the emptiness surrounding me. As soon as I think this thought, the small twinkling lights that had once accompanied me begin to fade. I was now left with nothing but darkness. I yearn for them to return, repeatedly blinking as if that action will guarantee their reoccurrence. Perhaps if I chase after them. If I follow them into the endless abyss. I am soon aware of another, a presence much more notable than my own, one that bears down on me. I stiffen as I turn in my spot, gaping at the figure sitting before me. [[Upon a throne made of stars sat a dark-skinned woman.|0.01][$HighGodMoon = true; $rebellious -=10; $disdain +=10]] [[Upon a throne made of bones sat a dark figure in a cloak.|0.01][$HighGodDarkness = true; $rebellious +=10; $disdain -=10]]
<<nobr>><<audio "ethereal" loop volume 0 fadeto 0.50>><</nobr>> <<if $HighGodMoon>>\ Her hair was much purer than the white I felt accustomed to, and her eyes seemed to be made of cerulean diamonds. She wore a dress fit for a goddess, material that not even royal silk could compare to. "Do you know who I am, mortal?" I shake my head slowly, and her eyes narrow on me in a gentle manner. I feel as if I should speak to reassure Her Magnificence. But I find that words cannot properly form on my tongue, perhaps it was for the best. <<else>>\ His essence was darker than that of what surrounded us, and eerie crimson eyes bore into me. A cloak kept his identity secret, but somehow, I knew that nothing existed beneath that cloak, nothing but an abyss impossible to journey through. "Do you know who I am, mortal?" I shake my head slowly, and his eyes narrow, though he doesn't seem surprised. I feel as if I should speak, to reassure his Magnificence. But I find that words cannot properly form on my tongue, perhaps it was for the best. <</if>>\ "Do you even know who you are?" I recount my life, only to find that I have no memories to recount. There is nothing there, my mind is as dark and infinite as the abyss I exist in now. I feel a chill crawl over me, what was I? Who was I? I must have a name, a memory. Something that was mine to grasp and mine alone. A light in the distance, a single orb, floats towards me idly. As I reach out to grab it, it veers away from me, constantly evading my attempts to touch it. Knowing that you indeed have a story to tell – yet not being able to truly tell it, forever confused and lost amongst the darkness. A single tear trickles down my face, but before it touches the ground, I see a hand reach out to catch it. <a data-passage="0.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $HighGodMoon>>\ She stands before me, a giant in every way imaginable. I can do no less than marvel at her immense beauty as she studies the tear. She places her palm out flat, and the tear starts to float, pulled in an assortment of ways by her gaze alone. And soon, it is no longer a tear but a twinkling star. Its magnificence causes the darkness to shy away, and I realize that I am not trapped in an abyss, but I am floating amongst the cosmos. The star shoots towards the skies where it joins its brothers and sisters. "Odd, is it not? How a single and simple tear can be weaved and transformed into such a glorious thing? A star no less." I still find myself unable to speak, but I felt that my voice would only upset that of hers, a voice so soft and soothing yet one so filled with authority. Her eyes travel to me and she moves closer. Her height diminishes, and soon, she stands only a few feet taller than me. She cups my cheek gently with her hands. "Speak my dear but know that your time is short. I have committed enough crimes against the <<link 'Elytzi'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Elytzi: three spirits neither deities nor of the High Gods. En controls life and death, Fate controls path and decisions made through life, and Chronos controls the passage of time and history.<</dialog>><</link>> as it is. Ask your question." One question. One question to pluck from so many. <<else>>\ He stands before me, a giant in every way imaginable. I can do no less than shrivel up in his presence as he studies the tear. He places his palm out flat, and the tear floats, pulled in an assortment of ways by his gaze alone. Before long, it is no longer a tear but a brightly glowing orb. Its magnificence causes the darkness to shy away, and I realize that I am not trapped in an abyss, but I am in a cave, surrounded by thousands of brightly glowing orbs. The orb shoots towards the cavern walls where it seems to take on a form of its own. A form that I could not put a name to, that mesmerized me and begged for me to come closer. "Odd, isn't it? How a single and simple tear can be manipulated into something that can be so wicked, yet so beautiful and captivating. A soul no less?" I still find myself unable to speak, but I felt that my voice would only be out of place amongst one such as his, a voice so demeaning and wicked, and yet I found myself doubting those assumptions. His eyes travel to me, and he glides closer. His height diminishes, and soon, he is the same height as me. He taps my forehead, turning his back to me afterward. "Speak now, but know that your time is short. I have only enough time to answer a single question, Fate is not as patient as many seem to believe." One question. One question to pluck from a lifetime of ones. <</if>>\ [["Who are you?"->0.02Who][$gift = "Dream Walker"]] [["Where am I?"->0.02Where][$gift = "Star Sight"]] [["Do you know who I am?"->0.02DoYou][$gift = "Truth Seeker"]] [["What comes after this?"->0.02What]] <<if $HighGodMoon>>\ [["Are all stars made of tears?"->0.02Tears][$gift = "Tears of the Night Sky"]] <<else>>\ [["Are all these orbs formed from a tear?"->0.02Tears][$gift = "Tears of the Night Sky"]] <</if>>\
<<if $HighGodMoon>>\ "I am the Guider of Paths, the Illuminator of the Shadows. I am the Maker of the Stars and the Clock of Eternity. I am the figure you see when you look up in your moment of need. I am the figure you forget when you close your eyes, but I shall never forget you." She cups my face again, mere inches from mine as she stares into my eyes. And there I see it, her pupils begin to shift and change color. I find myself staring at the moon. She removes her hand, and her eyes turn back to normal, yet I will never forget the sight I saw. "But who I am is of little importance at the moment. A great weight has fallen on your shoulders, one that you must bear alone, I’m afraid." I open my mouth to ask her what she means, but my words fail to form, and I am reminded of my one question. She looks at me with sympathy. "I do wish we had more time, for I fear where your actions may lead," she seems defeated at this as if she truly wished that the two of us had more time, if only to explain what had once been and what will become. "But the mortal world calls, and you must return for fate to play its part. You will be reborn my dear, stronger … and hopefully wiser." I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Afraid to leave this world of hers and rejoin one that I had no memory of. She glides before me and I can feel myself leaving her presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out and she grasps my hand. "Fear not my dear, for I will always be there if you need me. I gift you, the power of the dream walkers." She lowers her head and kisses my forehead gently, and my world spins out of control. I soon realize it wasn't her touch, but the feeling of me falling. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallows me with joy. <<else>>\ "I am the Guider of Death, the Creator of Shadows. I am the Voice of the Silence and the Holder of Peace. I am the figure you blame when things go wrong and the world seems to crumble. I am the figure you set your gaze upon when a loved one has taken their last breath. I am the figure you pray to go away, but I shall always return." He suddenly appears in front of me again, fog rolling at our feet as he stares into my eyes. And I see it, his pupils begin to shift and change color. I find myself staring into something worse than the abyss itself. What I was staring at predated the abyss, if anything it created it. Darkness. It vanishes, and his eyes turn back to normal, yet I will never forget the sight I saw. "But who I am is not important at this moment. A great burden has fallen on you, and you alone must carry it." I open my mouth to ask him what he meant, but my words do not form, and I am reminded of my one question. He looks at me with doubt. "I have little faith in mortals. I know what their hearts are truly made of and how easily they are strayed from their path. I wish to inform you more, as to avoid this straying, but you must return for fate to play its part. You will be reborn, and hopefully, you will change my mind." I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Despite the arid feeling of this world of his, I'd rather stay here than be sent back into the abyss. He glides before me, and I can feel myself leaving his presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out and he grabs me. "Expel this fear from your heart, for I make you this promise. If you ever have need of me, I shall be there. I gift you, the power of the dream walkers." He holds his hand to my head, before removing it. He lets me go and turns his back on me, the feeling of falling now returning. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallowed me with joy. <</if>>\ [[Who am I ...->0.03]]
<<if $HighGodMoon>>\ "You are amongst the stars, not of familiar ground, I know. Few ever look upon this realm for it is not a realm for mortals. It is a realm crafted by my hand alone, for my eyes and my children's eyes. You mortals call it many things, but to me, it is known as Celestiana, the realm of the awakened beyond." As she speaks this, the stars begin to shine more profusely, comets sail overhead. Colors that I did not know existed soar past me, painting the beyond. And as soon as it starts, it ends, but it was a sight that I would never forget. "But your location is of little importance at the moment. A great weight has fallen on your shoulders, one that you must bear alone, I’m afraid." I open my mouth to ask her what she meant, but my words fail to form, and I am reminded of my one question. She looks at me with sympathy. "I do wish we had more time, for I fear where your actions may lead," she seems defeated at this as if she truly did wish that the two of us had more time if only to explain what had once been and what will become. "But the mortal world calls, and you must return for fate to play its part. You will be reborn my dear, stronger … and hopefully wiser." I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Afraid to leave this world of hers and rejoin one that I had no memory of. She glides before me and I can feel myself leaving her presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out and she grasps my hand. "Fear not my dear for whenever you are lost, simply look to the stars and they will forever be your guide. I gift you the power of star sight." She lowers her head and kisses my forehead gently, and my world spins out of control. I soon realize it wasn't her touch, but the feeling of me falling. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallows me with joy. <<else>>\ "You are amongst the forgotten. Not a pretty sight, is it? Few look upon this realm, for it is not a realm for mortal eyes. It is a realm created for me due to my crimes but manipulated by my hand alone. Mortals call it the Underworld, while my children call it the Dwelling. But to me, it is known as Kiamet, the realm of the lost, forgotten souls." As he speaks this, each of the orbs shine and fog begins to push itself across the landscape. Colors that I did not know existed fly past me, painting the beyond. And as soon as it begins, it stops, but it was a sight that I would never forget. "But where you are, is not important at this moment. A great burden has fallen on you, and you alone must carry it." I open my mouth to ask him what he meant, but my words do not form, and I am reminded of my one question. He looks at me with doubt. "I have little faith in mortals. I know what their hearts are truly made of and how easily they are strayed from their path. I wish to inform you more, as to avoid this straying, but you must return for fate to play its part. You will be reborn, and hopefully, you will change my mind." I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Despite the arid feeling of this world of his, I'd rather stay here than be sent back into the abyss. He glides before me, and I can feel myself leaving his presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out and he grabs me. "Expel this fear from your heart, for I make you this promise. If you are ever lost, look to the souls that dot the sky. I gift you, the power of star sight." He holds his hand to my head, before removing it. He lets me go and turns his back on me, the feeling of falling now returning. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallowed me with joy. <</if>>\ [[Who am I ...->0.03]]
<<if $HighGodMoon>>\ "I remember who you were, what they called you." As she says this, she beckons stars to come to her aid, and they do so joyfully for their master. They twirl around me before forming a scene. They create a picture of someone I do not know. In a place I have no memory of. "You were called many things: a loyalist, an oppressor, a survivor. But none quite explained who you were, only what they saw. Your heart was made of a darkness many cannot claim to know … corrupted long ago by those you trusted. The darkness claimed you." The scene ends with the figure before me falling to their knees, left in a field amidst burning buildings and slaughtered innocence. The stars flee, back to their homes. "But who you once were is of little importance now. A great weight has fallen on your shoulders, one that you must bear alone, I’m afraid." I open my mouth to ask her what she meant, but my words fail to form, and I am reminded of my one question. She looks at me with sympathy. "I do wish we had more time, for I fear where your actions may lead," she seems defeated at this as if she truly did wish that the two of us had more time if only to explain what had once been and what will become. "But the mortal world calls, and you must return for fate to play its part. You will be reborn my dear, stronger … and hopefully wiser." I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Afraid to leave this world of hers and rejoin one that I had no memory of. She glides before me and I can feel myself leaving her presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out and she grasps my hand. "Fear not my dear for whenever you are in doubt, look into the heart and minds of yourself or another, and find what you seek. I gift you the power of the truth seekers." She lowers her head and kisses my forehead gently, and my world spins out of control. I soon realize it wasn't her touch, but the feeling of me falling. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallows me with joy. <<else>>\ "I remember you, my child, as I remember all of those who bear my corruptness ..." As he says this, he beckons the orbs to come to his aid, and they do so obediently. They line up before me, forming a scene. They create a picture of someone I do not know. In a place I have no memory of. "You were called many things: a rebel, an empathetic soul, a survivor. But none quite explained who you were, only what they saw. You had a heart of gold … and those you trusted the most tried to corrupt you. When they failed, they turned their backs on you. And those you trusted the least, continued to spout hate. And like so many of your kind, you fell victim to the abyss." The scene ends with the figure before me falling to their knees, left in a field amidst burning buildings and slaughtered innocence. The orbs then flee back to their homes, and I believe I hear them wailing as they do. "But who you once were is not important at this moment. A great burden has fallen on you, and you alone must carry it." I open my mouth to ask him what he meant, but my words do not form, and I am reminded of my one question. He looks at me with doubt. "I have little faith in mortals. I know what their hearts are truly made of and how easily they are strayed from their path. I wish to inform you more, as to avoid this straying, but you must return for fate to play its part. You will be reborn, and hopefully, you will change my mind." I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Despite the arid feeling of this world of his, I'd rather stay here than be sent back into the abyss. He glides before me, and I can feel myself leaving his presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out and he grabs me. "Expel this fear from your heart, for I make you this promise. If you ever doubt yourself, search your soul or the soul of another and take what you seek. I gift you the power of the truth seekers." He holds his hand to my head, before removing it. He lets me go and turns his back on me, the feeling of falling now returning. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallowed me with joy. <</if>>\ [[Who am I ...->0.03]]
<<if $HighGodMoon>>\ "That, I cannot truly answer. I have no control over what Fate weaves in regard to the world of mortals. I am but a viewer, able to interfere only so often. What comes next, I fear, is tragedy, deceit, and ruin. Your soul will be put to the test, yet again. What comes next? Perhaps death. Perhaps sacrifice. Perhaps victory. Or perhaps nothing. Only you can answer that question, my dear. A great weight has fallen on your shoulders, one that you must bear alone, I’m afraid." I open my mouth to ask her what she meant, but my words do not form, and I am reminded of my one question. She looks at me with sympathy. "I do wish we had more time, for I fear where your actions may lead," she seems defeated at this as if she truly did wish that the two of us had more time if only to explain what had once been and what will become. "But the mortal world calls, and you must return for fate to play its part. You will be reborn my dear, stronger … and hopefully wiser." I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Afraid to leave this world of hers and rejoin one that I had no memory of. She glides before me, and I can feel myself leaving her presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out to grasp her hand, but I grab nothing, and I fall. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallows me with joy. <<else>>\ "That," he says, scolding in defeat, "I cannot answer. I have no control over what Fate or what any of the <<link 'Elytzi'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Elytzi: three spirits neither deities nor of the High Gods. En controls life and death, Fate controls path and decisions made through life, and Chronos controls the passage of time and history.<</dialog>><</link>> intend for the world of mortals. And because of my prison, I am but a powerful viewer forced to be nothing more than a spectator.” His eyes dim and the aura surrounding him grows alarmingly sad. “What comes next for you is tragedy, deceit, death, and ruin. Your soul will be put to the test, yet again. What comes next? Perhaps death. Perhaps sacrifice. Perhaps victory. Or perhaps nothing. Only you can answer that question, my child. A great burden has fallen on you, and you alone must carry it." I open my mouth to ask him what he meant, but my words do not form, and I am reminded of my one question. He looks at me with doubt. "I have little faith in mortals. I know what their hearts are truly made of and how easily they are strayed from their paths. I wish to inform you more, as to avoid this straying, but you must return for fate to play its part. You will be reborn, and hopefully, you will change my mind." I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Despite the arid feeling of this world of his, I'd rather stay here than be sent back into the abyss. He glides before me, and I can feel myself leaving his presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out but I grab nothing, and I fall. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallowed me with joy. <</if>>\ [[Who am I ...->0.03]]
<<if $HighGodMoon>>\ She halts and turns to me and I believe I see a comet shoot across both of her eyes. "I gift you one question, and you ask this?" I open my mouth to reply but find that I can form no words. For a minute, I believe she is angry, and I deeply fear her wrath. But the soft smile that spreads across her face sets me at ease. She comes to my side and sits as well, strands of her hair tickling my cheek. She says nothing for a time, then suddenly a star appears in her hand. "The tear of a child who has lost their mother amongst a fire." She sends it forth, and another takes its place. "The joy of a man as he and his lover claim their love for one another." This one vanishes as well, and a new star appears. This one is larger in size and unlike the others, appears to be dimming. "The hope of a wolf pack, trying to survive winter." She reluctantly lets this one go. "Each soul sheds a tear for something different. Some shed multiple tears, and others do so silently, but each soul has a tear to shed. I have found that many shed them under the cover of darkness, away from prying eyes and curious hearts. Not all stars are made from tears, but a good majority of them are." Silence sets in again, the two of us eyeing the many stars that surround us. And I must wonder, how many of those were from those I knew, or even mine from a life I fail to remember. "My dear, a great weight has fallen on your shoulders, one that you must bear alone, I’m afraid." She looks at me with sympathy. "But whenever you feel this burden, look to the stars and remember that you are not alone, for you live amongst them as well. The tears of the night sky." She lowers her head and kisses my forehead gently, and my world spins out of control. I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Afraid to leave this world of hers and rejoin one that I had no memory of. She glides before me, and I can feel myself leaving her presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out to grasp her, but I grab nothing, and I fall. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallows me with joy. <<else>>\ He halts and turns to me slowly, and I believe I see gold mix with the crimson in his eye. "I gift you one question, and you ask this?" I open my mouth to reply but find that I can form no words. For a minute, I believe he is angry, and I genuinely fear his wrath. But the smirk that comes onto his face sets me at ease. He comes and stands alongside me, fog wrapping around both of our feet. He says nothing for a time, then suddenly an orb appears in his hand. "The screams of a crazed king, as his people burn him for his crimes." He sends it forth, and another takes its place. "The tears of a poor man who watched his family be brutally murdered." This one vanishes as well, and a new orb appears. This one, unlike the others, wails and seems to move on its own. "The whimpers of a bear cub as it seeks out its mother." He lets this one go reluctantly. "Each soul sheds a tear for something different. There are those whose tears are never found, never heard, and are not cared for. The forgotten ones, whether they were forgotten for their crimes, or because no one left cared for them. Either way, they are forgotten, abandoned. I watch them fall and I remember them all." Silence sets in again, the two of us eyeing the many orbs that surround us. "My child, a great burden has been placed upon you, one that you must carry alone." He looks at me with sympathy. "But whenever you feel this burden remember the tears that no one catches and know that you are not alone, for you live amongst them as well. The soul's tears." He lowers his hand and gently touches my forehead, and then my world spins out of control. I feel something crumble beneath me, but I am afraid to gaze down. Despite the arid feeling of this world of his, I'd rather stay here than be sent back into the abyss. He glides before me, and I can feel myself leaving his presence. I shake my head frantically, reaching out but I grab nothing, and I continue to fall. The cosmos has vanished; the abyss has come back, and it swallowed me with joy. <</if>>\ [[Who am I ...->0.03]]
"Who are you," I hear a familiar voice ask, a voice so far away that I dare not hope to touch it. I see the light, only this time it does not evade me. I reach out to grasp it, and I'm blinded, everything vanishes. Once I was surrounded by nothing but darkness, now a blinding light was all I saw, intensifying until I was forced to close my eyes. ''First!'' //Choose your gender and pronouns. <<link 'Your intended pronouns.'>> <<pronouns>> <</link>> //Be sure to choose your pronouns ''FIRST''. You can also change these pronouns at any time you like, just view the left sidebar and go to ''Settings''// [[Cis Male|Name][$gender = "male"; $foelord = "Lord"; $foehe = "he"; $foeHe = "He"; $foehim = "him"; $foeHim = "Him"; $foehis = "his"; $foeHis = "His"; $foeman = "man"; $foeson = "son"; $sex = "p"]] [[Trans Male|EXC][$gender = "male"]] [[Cis Female|Name][$gender = "female"; $foelord = "Lady"; $foehe = "she"; $foeHe = "She"; $foehim = "her"; $foeHim = "Her"; $foehis = "her"; $foeHis = "Her"; $foeman = "woman"; $foeson = "daughter"; $sex = "p"]] [[Trans Female|EXC][$gender = "female"]] [[Nonbinary|NonChoice][$gender = "nonbinary"]]
Due to the specifics of the explicit scenes, more information is needed to tailor the experience just for you. You can either choose the genitalia your character possesses below or not. If you do not wish to disclose this information then the scenes will be adjusted accordingly. ''This information does not matter if you do not have explicit content on. You can go to [[Settings]] and toggle this on or off.'' [[My genitalia is a penis.|Name][$sex = "p"]] [[My genitalia is a vagina.|Name][$sex = "v"]] [["No thanks, I don't wish to disclose this information."|Name][$sex = "na"]]
Choose the gender of your competition later on. [[Male.|EXC][$foelord = "Lord"; $foehe = "he"; $foeHe = "He"; $foehim = "him"; $foeHim = "Him"; $foehis = "his"; $foeHis = "His"; $foeman = "man"; $foeson = "son"]] [[Female.|EXC][$foelord = "Lady"; $foehe = "she"; $foeHe = "She"; $foehim = "her"; $foeHim = "Her"; $foehis = "her"; $foeHis = "Her"; $foeman = "woman"; $foeson = "daughter"]]
I wasn't sure what a name was, but if felt profoundly intimate. Something that was mine and that I should be proud of. Various ones whiz by, but only a few stand out as being familiar. Though, at the end of the day, I understood that this was my choice. Something deep inside of me was telling me that because of what I was, I would have a specific name. <<message 'Name Help'>> //You can choose any name you wish, but if you would like to follow the naming traditions of the Cimmerian people, then: keep to short names, the more popular names end with -in, -an, -yn, and -en, and lastly these names are pretty straightforward with one to three syllables max. All those provided below are valid Cimmerian names.// <</message>> [[Rogue.|0.04][$name = "Rogue"]] [[Violet.|0.04][$name = "Violet"]] [[Dain.|0.04][$name = "Dain"]] [[Tristan.|0.04][$name = "Tristan"]] [[Simon.|0.04][$name = "Simon"]] [[Renn.|0.04][$name = "Renn"]] [[Julian.|0.04][$name = "Julian"]] [[Miran.|0.04][$name = "Miran"]] [[Input your own ->InsertName]]
Please insert a name, your last name is Sral. <<message 'Name Help'>>\ //You can choose any name you wish, but if you would like to follow the naming traditions of the Cimmerian people, then: keep to short names, the more popular names end with -in, -an, -yn, and -en, and lastly these names are pretty straightforward with one to three syllables max. All those provided below are valid Cimmerian names.// <</message>>\ <<textbox "$name" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#name">>Nice to meet you, $name.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="name"></span> <a data-passage="0.04"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I can only hear the sound of crying but who was crying? I felt as if the sound originated from me, but I felt outside of my body as if I were a mere viewer to whatever was going on. But even the cry begins to fade, along with everything else. My existence seems to disappear entirely. With the passing of time, more and more of me begins to vanish. //Eyes open to an unknown world. One filled with so many wonders and sights, it would cause one's senses to overload. Eyes dash from one thing to another, trying to figure out what everything was. Trying to figure out why everything smelled the way it did. And then, a distinctive voice.// //"Would you look at our child! Our child! I can't believe it, I'm a father." The voice continues, and then suddenly stops. The comfort that it brought leaving me feeling in an unfinished state.// //"Honey? Honey! Nurses, she's bleeding out. Stay with me, Gabriela ... Gabriela? Gabriela!" Tears ran down a cheek, and sobs originated and escaped from an unprepared throat.// //Her face came closer, a beautiful face with the softest eyes I had ever seen. She whispered something, and I knew it would be her last. I reached out to touch her, feeling a strange connection as my world grew smaller. I knew not how it was possible, but it was as if she could see me. She reached a hand towards me, and I lunged forward to grasp it, always too far. Why must something always evade me? "Come back," I manage to squeak out, her body fading into the darkness. And then suddenly she disappears, and my world is no longer mine, but another's. And my existence dissolves. I was trapped no more. <<fadein 15s>>And so, a second chance at life has begun.//<</fadein>> <a data-passage="The Hunt"><img src="images/thehunt.png" alt="Chapter One: The Hunt" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>> <<set $library = false; $battlements = false; $grounds = false; $nobleball = false; $propereating = false; $fireflydress = false; $suit = false; $cavalieruniform = false; $noclothes = false; $ruho +=30; $tablemanners = false; $seated = false>> <<unset $refusal, $dress, $visit, $q1, $q2, $q3, $q4, $q5, $q6, $q7>> <<playlist "background" loop play>> <</nobr>> <img src="images/thebaryonball.png"> <img src="images/preparation.png"> <span class="firstcharacter">E</span>tiquette. This would be the focus of our first competition. What tasks would we face? I was not told and probably wouldn’t know until I was actually faced with the task. At the moment, I was sitting at a small table across from my advisor, Renodet. Standing behind me was Asher, or shall I say Edmond, and Esther. “Here is your allowance,” Renodet states in a flat tone, passing the coin pouch to me as he checks the book in front of him. “You will have an entire day to prepare for the competition tomorrow. My advice? Use it to learn about Baryon and perhaps explore, become acquainted with it. As a noble, everything should be second nature to you tomorrow. So, why waste your time preparing for such foolishness? The only kind of prep I would suggest is getting something nice to wear.” <<if $newclothes>>\ “I would also suggest not pulling that clothing stunt of yours again. You succeeded in catching everyone’s attention, but the nobles will not suffer you a second time.” <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“It seems as if you don’t like this particular competition.” “It is idiotic. Of course, it is because it is the first competition, but each noble here knows how to handle themselves. Everyone who fails this competition deserves to go home. But this is simply my thoughts on the matter, and they matter not. The most important thing about this specific competiton is that the King, the advisors, and the $prince will be sending half of the suitors home. You must make yourself stand out to stay. If that will be all, your guard and servant will keep you company for the remainder of the day.” With that, Renodet rises and leaves, leaving me to figure out what I should do today. [[Ask Asher his thoughts.->4.01AskA]] [[Ask Esther her thoughts.->4.01AskE]] [[Explore the castle and grounds.]] [[Practice your etiquette.][$decorum +=5]]
I turn to Asher, curious about how he thinks I should spend the day. “I think you should practice your etiquette. Not because you do not have any but as an almost refresher. In addition, etiquette in //Kuno Jungle// might differ from how we do things here.” He stresses Kuno Jungle as if I am too dense to understand what he is truly talking about. [[Explore the castle and grounds.]] [[Practice your etiquette.][$decorum +=5]]
I turn to Esther, curious about how she thinks I should spend the day. “I do believe you should explore the castle and grounds. Like Advisor Renodet said, all nobles are taught proper etiquette at a very young age. I will be severely shocked if such thing is not second nature to one. In a way, this is a free day, you have the opportunity to learn more about Baryon and what you are dealing with.” [[Explore the castle and grounds.]] [[Practice your etiquette.][$decorum +=5]]
I decide to take up Renodet’s advice and explore the castle. It could prove beneficial in several ways, many of them having nothing to do with this foolish competition. The three of us wander through the halls of the castle, gazing around and trying to think of things to do. Esther briefly pauses, at an intersection, smiling broadly, “come this way! We can check out the library, and then the ballroom, and even the garden.” I move to follow when Asher pulls on my sleeve, stopping me so that the two of us were walking beside one another. “Perhaps we should abandon her,” he whispers. “Why? She knows the castle better than us,” I point out, and he rolls his eyes lazily in response. “This may be true, but our want to explore the castle does not actually match hers. We can use this time to search for weaknesses in their defense.” This was true, that much I could not disagree with. [[Get rid of Esther.][$strategist +=5; $esther -=3]] [[Keep Esther with you.][$history +=5; $asher -=3]]
<<if $visit is 0>>\ I nod at Asher before clearing my throat. “Esther,” I start and approach her. She turns to me, her eyes wide as if I had just stopped her mid-sentence, I probably had. “Perhaps I can explore on my own from here.” “But, you need a guide, and I know the castle far better than you.” “You make a fair point, but I simply would like to be alone.” She thinks about this, not exactly happy about the idea. But soon enough, she nods her head. I doubt she had the guts to tell me no anyway. “If you say so. But please, at least keep your guard near. I don’t wish for you to get into any kind of danger.” I nod my head, and she walks away, probably at a loss about what to do now. Once she is out of sight, I turn to Asher to decide exactly where we should go and do. Once she is out of sight, I turn to Asher to decide exactly where we should go and do. We agree that the <<if not $battlements>>[[battlements|battlements][$battlements = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>><</if>> might hold something interesting, as well as <<if not $grounds>>[[inspecting the grounds|inspect][$grounds = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>><</if>>. And lastly, which was more my idea than his, looking around in the <<if not $library>>[[library.|library][$library = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>.<</if>> <<elseif $visit >= 3>>\ The day was almost over. The sun beginning to tire and now wishing to retire to its resting place to allow the moon to take over. There was not much left to do, preparing, or exploring wise, and so, I head to my room where Esther waits for me. “Perhaps this would be a good time to think of what you will wear tomorrow?” Esther suggests, and Asher silently agrees. “I suppose you have an idea?” “There is indeed a nice boutique in town that you can visit. Their prices are not cheap, but it is only because they offer the most beautiful clothing around. I do not know if Renodet mentioned this to you, but clothing alone can impress the nobles that will be watching you.” <a data-passage="4.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ I turn to Asher to decide exactly where we should go and do. We agree that the <<if not $battlements>>[[battlements|battlements][$battlements = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>><</if>> might hold something interesting, as well as <<if not $grounds>>[[inspecting the grounds|inspect][$grounds = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>><</if>>. And lastly, which was more my idea than his, looking around in the <<if not $library>>[[library.|library][$library = true; $visit +=1]]<<else>>.<</if>> <</if>>\
The two of us travel up to the battlements where we are greeted by a few guards. “Purpose?” they ask, more so to me than to Asher. “I’m just showing my charge here around the castle,” Asher tells the men. “Well, take the battlements off your tour,” the guard says, narrowing his eyes on me, “may I have a word with you, Edmond?” Asher nods, and the two walk off, leaving me standing alone. I watch them for a time before realizing that I had been left unattended, with half my attention on them, I gaze around to see if I can spot anything helpful. The castle seemed adequately formidable, mainly different from the battlements that Lord Doran’s castle held. One difference was that some of the areas held small rectangular windows, large enough to shoot an arrow through it, allowing the archer to not be harmed. Scaling the wall would be difficult and tedious, another plan would probably be more fruitful. I take a step towards the edge when I see Asher returning, motioning for me to follow him. “What did he say?” I ask once we were off the battlements. “They told me that I was not your servant and that I do not have to do what you ask,” he chuckles, “we learned very little, but I now know how some of the guards feel about you nobles.” <<return>>
“Can you tell me what we’re doing here, especially when there are other places we could be checking out right now?” <<if $strategist >= 10>>\ <<nobr>> <<set $secrets +=1>> <<pickup '$miscInventory' 'castle map'>> <</nobr>> I turn to face him, “tell me, Asher, what do you see?” Asher raises an eyebrow and gazes around, leveling me with the same look as before, “books.” “Is that it?” “Basically. Do you see something different?” “Yes. I see a plethora of information that gives us a deeper look into Baryon. Some of these books hold maps and blueprints, some of them contain information about their military, and anything else holds history that would be helpful.” I sigh, a soft smirk on my lips, “you know what they say about those who forget history.” “I don’t,” he mumbles, “but whatever you say. You’re the strategist.” The two of us get to work, going through books, and finding maps that might aid us. I search for maps or blueprints when I find one tucked into an old schematics book. This particular map, though decrepit, held an interesting depiction of what I believed to be the castle. I would have to check it out later, though. I fold it back up and place it in my back pocket, motioning for Asher to follow. <<else>>\ “I don’t know, I just feel like the library can be helpful.” “Really? Because that is how I feel about any other place.” He doesn’t argue further about our current location, and the two of us get to work. We search for anything that can help, coming up with nothing but a few useless maps and history books. <</if>>\ <<return>>
The two of us wander outside of the castle, staying close to the foundation. “Formidable, wouldn’t you say?” Asher questions, tapping the castle’s stone. “Indeed, but it’s also old.” “That means nothing $name, that simply means that it has held up against outside forces or no one is dumb enough to attack.” Asher walks off, pulling on a few vines that have made the side of the castle their home. Some of them fall but the majority of them do not budge. “So, does that make us idiots or risk-takers?” I ask once he joins my side once again. He chuckles and rests his eyes on me. “There’s a difference?” I nod in agreement and the two of us walk further. <<return>>
I think about Asher’s words before shaking my head, “she will ask too many questions, and we will have a lack of good answers.” “So, your big plan is to stick with her? Great.” I ignore him as Esther leads us towards the library. The walls covered in books, and from what I could tell, there were two additional levels. Several tables and chairs are placed around the ground floor, most resting beside beautifully stained windows. “You can usually find a book by the genre, which is how they are supposed to be categorized. And, just my advice to you, put the books back where you found them. The bookkeepers despise those who don’t.” I nod, and Asher snorts, probably now wishing to test her words. “On with the tour,” Esther chimes, and we leave the library behind. “If we are going to take this thing, then can we at least use it to our advantage?” Asher asks me in a hushed tone. “What are you thinking?” “Learn more about the nobles or your competition. I am sure she knows something.” [[Refuse.->4.01Refuse][$esther +=2; $asher -=2; $secrets +=1]] [[Do as Asher suggests.][$asher +=2; $nobleball = true; $esther -=2]]
I shake my head, and we continue to follow Esther as she leads us to a hall of portraits. I could easily see the family resemblance, most of them all looked the same, only minor details giving them their own distinct looks. “This is the Hall of Rulers. Every time a ruler is crowned, their portrait is painted and added.” “Your rulers are chosen at old ages,” you point out, thinking of the Cimmerian lords. All of them were young, Lord Doran himself was named ruling Lord when he was but a teenager. His father had been around the same age. “I don’t know why that is, but I do know that once they are ready to retire, they pass the crown.” “Correct me as I was not taught this, but a lone Queen?” Asher asks. You both turn to see him standing in front of one of the older portraits. Unlike the other ones that held the King and Queen, this one held only the Queen. “Ah yes, Queen Matilda, a loving yet no-nonsense woman. She was heavily against men and the influence she believed they held over others. She refused to marry. There is a rumor that she didn’t marry because her father had her lover executed.” “So, she hates men because they killed her man?” Asher questions in confusion. “No. Her lover was a woman.” We both nod our heads in understanding and move on. <a data-passage="4.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Esther, can you tell me about the nobles who will be in attendance tomorrow?” She nods her head, naming nobles whose names meant nothing to me, off the top of her head. “Their importance,” Asher growls, causing Esther to grow silent at his tone. She sends us both an apologetic and nervous smile. “Um, Lord and Lady Bennett are very influential and are patrons of Baryon’s sun temple. Getting their attention and being in their good graces will look great in the eyes of the people. Then Lord Clarke is one of the great scholars here, the advisors cherish his wisdom. And lastly, from what I know, Duke and Duchess Mannering will be in attendance. Their duchy is known for producing the greatest soldiers, and if you can appeal to them, you will have their support and strength. Does this help?” I nod my head in thanks, I would have to remember them for later. “And about the competitors?” Asher questions, his patience nonexistent. “I don’t know much about them,” Esther states and picks up her pace, afraid to anger Asher any further. Whether or not she was telling the truth, I could not tell. <a data-passage="4.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Though Renodet has a point, I was no true noble. I was taught etiquette by my instructor, but he has been away from Baryon for some time, for all I know, some of his information was outdated. It would be wise of me to know precisely what these Humans expected of me. The three of us head to the ballroom; no one surprised when we find it completely empty. “What would you like to go over, <<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>my ?lord<</if>>? I am sure Ser Edmond and I can help with whatever you need?” [[Go over proper etiquette.]] [[Run through table manners.][$tablemanners = true]]
“Why would you need such a lesson?” Asher asks me, raising a curious brow. I’m not sure if he’s asking to save face and fit in, or if he is genuinely interested in my decision. “Like you said before, Kuno Jungle might have different customs than you all. I would simply like to know that I am doing what is common here.” Asher nods at the response. “Then let us begin,” Esther begins and walks over to the door, turning to both me and Asher. “When you enter a room, you wait patiently for the Herald to announce you. Once they do, you will enter, and many expect you to mingle.” <<if $rebellious >=50>>\ “Must I mingle?” I groan as I follow Esther’s movements, walking further into the ballroom after Asher fakes like he is announcing me. “You do not have to, but if you wish to stay in this competition, then mingling would be wise.” I nod as she continues on. Telling me that once the Herald calls for everyone to be seated, I would need to find her, for she will be standing beside my seat. <<else>>\ “Wait to be called and then mingle, got it,” I repeat to myself aloud as I follow Esther’s movements, walking further into the ballroom after Asher fakes like he is announcing me. Next, she tells me that once the Herald calls for everyone to be seated, I would need to find her, for she will be standing beside my seat. <</if>>\ “Do you know how to address others?” [[“I haven’t the slightest clue.”][$asher -=3]] [[“Of course, I call them peasants.”][$asher +=3; $esther -=3]] <<if $decorum >= 10>>\ [[“You offend me, of course I do.”][$esther +=3]] <</if>>\
“I haven’t the slightest clue,” I tell her, ignoring the look that Asher throws me. I recall Pearse going over it, but that didn’t mean I remembered any of it. “You address the others as $foelord because they are the same rank as you. For the lords and ladies of this land, simply add my because they are above you. To guards and knights, say Ser and advisors simply go by Advisor, followed by their name. The king should be addressed as Your Majesty. With that out of the way, I do believe we can move on.” The two continue to test me, and Esther makes sure I know when to do at certain moments. Once we finish up, Esther quickly ushers us all out of the ballroom, hoping that no one had seen us, and I could not blame her. <a data-passage="4.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Of course,” I say with a wave of my hand, “I call them peasants.” Asher tries to stifle a chuckle but fails. Esther, on the other hand, simply sighs and shakes her head in disappointment. “You address the others as $foelord because they are the same rank as you. For the lords and ladies of this land, simply add my because they are above you. To guards and knights, say Ser and advisors simply go by Advisor, followed by their name. The king should be addressed as Your Majesty. With that out of the way, I do believe we can move on.” The two continue to test me, and Esther makes sure I know when to do at certain moments. Once we finish up, Esther quickly ushers us all out of the ballroom, hoping that no one had seen us, and I could not blame her. <a data-passage="4.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I address the others as $foelord, while the lords and ladies of this land should be addressed as my Lady or my Lord. This is done to show that they rank higher than me. To guards and knights, I say Ser while the advisors simply go by Advisor and then their name. The king is addressed as Your Majesty.” “Correct,” Esther says happily, “I do believe we can move on.” The two continue to test me, and Esther makes sure I know when to do at certain moments. Once we finish up, Esther quickly ushers us all out of the ballroom, hoping that no one had seen us, and I could not blame her. <a data-passage="4.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Esther seats me at one of the tables, gazing around for any utensils to use. She excuses herself before heading out of the ballroom, leaving Asher with me. “If I ever thought we were raised horribly, these guys have proven me wrong.” “Comparing our upbringing is not possible, and you know it.” Asher does not have the opportunity to respond to me, Esther walking back in with a box of items. She sits a plate, napkin, and multiple utensils before me. “Alright, so this is what it will look like. When you first sit to eat, there will be a bowl of warm water to dip your hands in. After that, they will take it away and give you the first dish. There will be three courses: appetizer, main, and dessert. If you do not eat all of your food from one course, rest a napkin on top. Also, place a clean napkin on your lap each time you are given a new course.” I nod my head at all of the things she tells me. Most of it was basic, simple things that should be easy for me to remember. The two continue to test me, and Esther makes sure I know when to do at certain moments. Once we finish up, Esther quickly ushers us all out of the ballroom, hoping that no one had seen us, and I could not blame her. <a data-passage="4.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The day was almost over. The sun beginning to tire and now wishing to retire to its resting place to allow the moon to take over. There was not much left to do, preparing, or exploring wise, and so, I turn my attention back to my two companions. “Perhaps this would be a good time to think of what you will wear tomorrow?” Esther suggests, and Asher silently agrees. “I suppose you have an idea?” “There is indeed a nice boutique in town that you can visit. Their prices are not cheap, but it is only because they offer the most beautiful clothing around. I do not know if Renodet mentioned this to you, but clothing alone can impress the nobles that will be watching you.” “Then let us go,” I say, and the two nod as they guide me out of the castle and down to a waiting carriage. The ride into town was quiet, each of us gazing out of the window and keeping whatever we were thinking to ourselves. Once there, I spot three other carriages, and inside I find that other competitors had thought of the same idea. Luckily, the store was still pleasantly stocked. I weave through mannequins showing off the different clothing items that the store had to offer. <<if $gender is "female">>\ “Woman are expected to wear a dress, but you will receive minimal complaint if you pick out a proper suit.” I nod my thanks. They had many attractive dresses and suits; the issue was going to be the price of the items. I currently had $ruho ruho. <<if $ruho >= 80>>\ [[Check out the suit.->4.02Suit]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >= 100>>\ [[Check out the dress.->4.02Dress]] <</if>>\ [[Leave the store.->4.02CheckOut]] <<elseif $gender is "male">>\ “Men are expected to wear a suit, uniform or tunic. Anything else will be frowned upon.” I nod my thanks. They had a number of attractive uniforms and suits; the issue was going to be the price of the items. I currently had $ruho ruho. <<if $ruho >= 80>>\ [[Check out the suit.->4.02Suit]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >= 100>>\ [[Check out the uniform.->4.02Uniform]] <</if>>\ [[Leave the store.->4.02CheckOut]] <<else>>\ “Many will expect you to wear a suit but hardly anyone will care if you wear something else.” I nod my thanks. They had a number of attractive uniforms and dresses; the issue was going to be the price of the items. I currently had $ruho ruho. <<if $ruho >= 80>>\ [[Check out the suit.->4.02Suit]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >= 100>>\ [[Check out the dress.->4.02Dress]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >= 100>>\ [[Check out the uniform.->4.02Uniform]] <</if>>\ [[Leave the store.->4.02CheckOut]] <</if>>\
I walk over to the suit that was hanging up, letting my hand run over the material. It was a black, gold, and white suit of classic taste. The suit came with a nice pair of slacks and a button up collar top. “How much will this suit be?” I call out to the woman; she turns and looks at the outfit that I was peering at. “That will be eighty ruho, my ?lord.” [[Buy the suit.|4.02CheckOut][$ruho -=80; $suit = true]] <<if $ruho >= 100 and $gender is "female" or $gender is "nonbinary">>\ [[Check out the dress.->4.02Dress]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >= 100 and $gender is "male" or $gender is "nonbinary">>\ [[Check out the uniform.->4.02Uniform]] <</if>>\ [[Leave the store.|4.02CheckOut][$noclothes = true]]
I walk over to the dress that was hanging up, letting my hand run over the material. It was a sleeveless light blue dress with silver embroideries and designs. It hugs the mannequin’s figure before sprawling out at the bottom. “How much will this dress be?” I call out to the woman; she turns and looks at the outfit that I was peering at. “That will be two silvers, my ?lord.” [[Buy the dress.|4.02CheckOut][$ruho -=100; $fireflydress = true]] <<if $ruho >= 80>>\ [[Check out the suit.->4.02Suit]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >= 100 and $gender is "nonbinary">>\ [[Check out the uniform.->4.02Uniform]] <</if>>\ [[Leave the store.|4.02CheckOut][$noclothes = true]]
I walk over to the uniform that was hanging up, letting my hand run over the material. It was in the colors of Baryon with a series of straps on the front of a long-sleeved vest. The pants were a solid black that matched that of the top. It also came with a cavalier shoulder cape. “How much will this uniform be?” I call out to the woman; she turns and looks at the outfit that I was peering at. “That will be two silvers, my ?lord.” [[Buy the uniform.|4.02CheckOut][$ruho -=100; $cavalieruniform = true]] <<if $ruho >= 80>>\ [[Check out the suit.->4.02Suit]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >= 100 and $gender is "nonbinary">>\ [[Check out the dress.->4.02Dress]] <</if>>\ [[Leave the store.|4.02CheckOut][$noclothes = true]]
<<if $suit>>\ <<nobr>><<pickup '$clothingInventory' 'black suit'>><</nobr>> I nod at the price and hand the woman the approximate amount of coins, heading to the back so that I could be fitted. Once this was done, I head out, the woman promising to deliver it to the castle later that day. <<elseif $fireflydress>>\ <<nobr>><<pickup '$clothingInventory' 'firefly dress'>><</nobr>> I nod at the price and hand the woman the approximate amount of coins, heading to the back so that I could be fitted. Once this was done, I head out, the woman promising to deliver it to the castle later that day. <<elseif $cavalieruniform>>\ <<nobr>><<pickup '$clothingInventory' 'cavalieruniform'>><</nobr>> I nod at the price and hand the woman the approximate amount of coins, heading to the back so that I could be fitted. Once this was done, I head out, the woman promising to deliver it to the castle later that day. <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $noclothes = true>><</nobr>> I shake my head and leave the store without buying anything, I would just stick to what I had. <</if>>\ We head back to the castle, and I settle in for the night, for tomorrow, the competition would begin. <a data-passage="4.03"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<img src="images/competition.png"> I frown as I glare at the wooden table resting in front of me, barely registering the chattering of voices beside me. Part of my attention was on the competition’s first task and the other half on the food that would soon be brought out to us. Our first task was combined with breakfast, a test to see if we indeed had the table etiquette to stay in the competition. A simple task, honestly, and perhaps more so for the advisors and royalty to see how we conducted ourselves amongst each other. <<if $decorum >=15>>\ <<nobr>><<set $advisor +=3; $royalty +=3; $points +=1>><</nobr>> I needed to focus. I grab one of the napkins and open it up, placing it on my lap – as is expected. I then dunk my fingers into the bowl of water that rests before me. I lack the understanding of how this exhibited manners, but I keep this to myself. <<else>>\ I eye the others, watching as they begin to place napkins on their laps and then dunk their finger in the bowls that the servants had sat in front of us. I gaze into the bowl, realizing that it was water and not some form of simple soup. I do as they do, hoping that I was doing all of this right and that no one was watching. This was ridiculously stupid. If one wanted to wash their hands, why didn’t they visit the powder room, or a sink located in the kitchen and actually wash them with soap and water? I was a Cimmerian, many thinking us unkempt, but even I knew of essential self-care. <</if>>\ “Please enjoy this meal that my fine chefs have created,” the King tells us as he rises from his seat. I smell the food before I see it, catching a whiff of an assortment of spices, meats, and bread. My stomach growls hungrily as the food finally comes into view. I eye the first competitor, who is given their food, they immediately pick up their fork and knife and begin eating delicately. Was this how one should eat? I sigh as they place a plate in front of me, my insides reminding me that I had yet to eat since last night, and even then, it did not do much to satisfy me. But my brain was much calmer, repeatedly telling me to eat slowly. I slowly pick up both utensils and cut a piece of the meat, placing it gently into my mouth. This was little more than a teaser. I savor the tastes and smells, yet it only causes my stomach to want more. I take another look around to see the advisors and the King observing us. [[Eat slowly and properly.][$propereating = true; $royalty +=2; $rebellious -=2; $point +=1]] [[Just ... eat.][$oyalty -=2; $terryn +=2; $rebellious +=2]]
I remind myself repeatedly as I eat what would come of me failing and what succeeding would mean. It took time, but after a while, I got over myself for the sake of blending in. Either way, I would eat everything on my plate, I would just do so at a slower pace than usual. As I eat, I notice the King and some of his advisors looking over at me, small smiles on their faces before moving on to view the others. I finish a while later, and I stand and bow to the King, thanking him. He nods back before allowing me to excuse myself and head back to my room. A few minutes of being in my room, I hear a knock on the door, and Asher enters. He says nothing, merely resting his helmet on the trunk and then turning to me. He raises a brow, waiting for me to speak. Since this was the first task, I could not help but grow curious, so I take the bait. “Have you heard anything?” <<if $propereating>>\ “Indeed, I have. The advisors were speaking about a certain noble from Kuno Jungle who they are surprised do not lack proper training and upbringing.” “What?” I ask, narrowing my brow, did they expect me to be some kind of savage? <<else>>\ “Yes. I heard the advisors were all too happy to gossip about the one competitor who refused to eat with their utensils properly. Poor training and upbringing, they say.” “You would have done the same. I was hungry and it would have taken me years to finish if I had done it their way.” <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.04"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Perhaps if I wasn’t as hungry, I would engage in the proper techniques like the others, but that was just it, I was hungry. With my care thrown out the window, I begin to eat the food like I usually would, my stomach thanking me profusely. I hear some of the others start to whisper, but my care for them had diminished at the time as well. I, unlike them, would not be hungry later on. As I eat, I notice one of the advisor’s whisper to the King, his eyes and some of the other advisors, fall on me. I direct my attention back to my plate, it was almost empty. I eat the porridge before standing and bowing my thanks to the King, excusing myself and heading back to my room quickly. My stomach content. A few minutes of being in my room, I hear a knock on the door, and Asher enters. He says nothing, merely resting his helmet on the trunk and then turning to me. He raises a brow, waiting for me to speak. Since this was the first task, I could not help but grow curious, so I take the bait. “Have you heard anything?” <<if $propereating>>\ “Indeed, I have. The advisors were speaking about a certain noble from Kuno Jungle who they are surprised do not lack proper training and upbringing.” “What?” I ask, narrowing my brow, did they expect me to be some kind of savage? <<else>>\ “Yes. I heard the advisors were all too happy to gossip about the one competitor who refused to eat with their utensils properly. Poor training and upbringing, they say.” “You would have done the same. I was hungry and it would have taken me years to finish if I had done it their way.” <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.04"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Listen, $name, I agree with you. These traditions and tasks that they do are petty and remarkably dull and stupid. But they are stupid to us, Cimmerians, children of Darkness, assassins to Lord Doran, to Asher and $name. But right now, you are $alias, and I am Ser Edmond. We must act as if their traditions are ours, or this plan will fail, and the repercussions will be disastrous. Understand?” I nod. Asher takes a step closer and softly grips my shoulder. “I promise you, when we are done, we will excuse ourselves and go on one of our notorious hunts, deal?” I nod once again and assure him that I will succeed, he leaves satisfied. With his leave, I sit on the edge of my bed and chew on the side of my cheek, deep in thought. The other half of the competition was tonight, the part of the competition that probably required me to get dressed up. Since I had a bit of time on my side, I decided to venture the castle grounds. The inside of the castle was lovely, once you got past the color. Yet my favorite area had to be the castle garden that was filled with a wide variety of plants, trees, and a small lake. It, too, was filled with color, but at least it was natural and was full of life, each creature minding their own business. I realized that when Lord Doran takes over, this beauty would be destroyed, mirroring the landscape of the tainted lands. I rarely see sights like this unless I venture into the Kuno Jungle or other nearby areas. I remember hearing some say that the Shadow Lands did not always look such a way. <a data-passage="4.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“?lord $alias. It is a pleasure.” I turn to see Advisor Renodet approaching me, joining me on my stroll. It would seem that he didn’t care whether or not I wished for him to grace me with his company. “I wanted to ask about your home training.” He worded the question as if I was some pet that wasn’t quite being taken care of properly. “What about it?” I ask as politely as I can, but I doubt I was successful. “Who taught you the ways of the court?” [[“The servants.”][$advisor -=2]] [[“My father.”][$advisor +=2]] [[“No one.”][$advisor +=2]]
“The servants.” “Ah, you poor creature,” Renodet says, his tone still addressing me as if I was a child, “though I must say that it makes sense now.” “What exactly are you trying to say?” “Nothing that shouldn’t already be known. The next event will be starting soon, I suggest you go prepare. I will meet you in the carriage.” And with that, he walks away. I spend a few more minutes walking through the garden before choosing to return to my room to get prepared for the ball. Upon arrival, Esther greets me and ushers me into the room. “Knock if you need me,” she tells me, closing the door so that I was now alone. I run my hands across the clothing, realizing that this could be the clothing that I will be sent home in. Everything hinged, more or less, on my performance here. <a data-passage="4.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Ah, so your mother?” “Dead.” “My condolences,” he says before stopping. I wonder if he was told to question me by the King personally. “The next event is about to begin. I suggest you go prepare. I will meet you in the carriage.” And with that, he walks away. I spend a few more minutes walking through the garden before choosing to return to my room to get prepared for the ball. Upon arrival, Esther greets me and ushers me into the room. “Knock if you need me,” she tells me, closing the door so that I was now alone. I run my hands across the clothing, realizing that this could be the clothing that I will be sent home in. Everything hinged, more or less, on my performance here. <a data-passage="4.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I snort, “no one.” “I don’t know whether that is a relief or not. This simply means that if you move forward, I will advise you on such things. The next event is about to begin, I suggest you go prepare. I will meet you in the carriage.” And with that, he walks away. I spend a few more minutes walking through the garden before choosing to return to my room to get prepared for the ball. Upon arrival, Esther greets me and ushers me into the room. “Knock if you need me,” she tells me, closing the door so that I was now alone. I run my hands across the clothing, realizing that this could be the clothing that I will be sent home in. Everything hinged, more or less, on my performance here. <a data-passage="4.06"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $clothingInventory.has('firefly dress', 'cavalier uniform')>>\ “Wow, <<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>my ?lord<</if>>,” Esther begins as I welcome her back into the room, “you look … beyond words. I will be shocked if the $prince does not ask for your hand tonight.” I chuckle to myself, “thank you, Esther. Would you mind grabbing a pair of gloves for me?” “Would that not ruin the outfit?” “I’d rather ruin the outfit than not wear the gloves.” I level her with a stare that warned her not to question me further, and with a light blush, she rushes off to retrieve them. <<elseif $clothingInventory.has('black suit')>>\ “You look stunning,” Esther tells me as I welcome her back into the room. “Thank you, Esther. Would you mind grabbing a pair of gloves for me?” “Would that not ruin the outfit?” “I’d rather ruin the outfit than not wear the gloves.” I level her with a stare that warned her not to question me further, and with a light blush, she rushes off to retrieve them. <<else>>\ “Was this alright?” she asks me, gesturing to the clothes that I now don, “I didn’t quite know what to pick out for you.” She had chosen a simple black tunic and pants with a few accessories to go with it. I shrug, I would need to look decent tonight, seeing that they would be getting rid of someone. And I hardly believed I had anything better. “Would you mind grabbing a pair of gloves for me as well?” “Would that not ruin the outfit?” “I care little.” I level her with a stare that warned her not to question me further, and with a light blush, she rushes off to retrieve them. <</if>>\ Esther returns with the gloves a few minutes later, and with her at my side, the two of us head down to the carriages. Asher is standing there waiting patiently wearing light ceremonial armor with the Baryon royal crest. “Well, look at you,” he whispers as he opens the door to the carriage, “after you.” Esther gets in first, followed by me, and then Asher. Already inside, sits Renodet. <<if $clothingInventory.has('firefly dress', 'cavalier uniform')>>\ He takes time to look over my outfit. I wait to see what his impression would be, hoping that I had at least impressed him partially. Finally, he shrugs his shoulders in complacency, “you will fail to turn any heads or capture much-needed attention, but at least I know I can trust you to dress yourself.” <<elseif $clothingInventory.has('black suit')>>\ He takes time to look over my outfit. I wait to see what his impression would be, hoping that I had at least impressed him partially. Finally, he nods his head and smiles, “consider me impressed, my worry was for not, I see that you have exquisite tastes.” <<else>>\ He takes time to look over my outfit, and I glance away, already knowing what he was about to say. He pinches the bridge of his nose and closes his eyes, “I do believe this will be the last time I trust you to properly dress yourself. That’s if you even make it to the next round.” <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.07"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Is there anything I should know about wherever we’re headed?” I question Renodet as he shifts in his seat. “Indeed, there is. Firstly, we are traveling back to the castle. Consider this a welcome to all of those who make it past this day, and a goodbye to those who leave.” “Any advice?” Renodet eyes me carefully as if I had just asked him a difficult question, and the answer was one that took great thought. I surmise that he was trying to figure out if he actually thought I was worth giving such advice to, I do remember him saying that he would withhold help if he believed me a lost cause. <<if $advisor >=20>>\ “There are a number of you going home; therefore, you need to truly separate yourself from the others. The easiest way to do that is by capturing the attention of Terryn. Get $him alone and make yourself memorable. Also, mingle with the other nobles and suitors. They need to remember you.” I nod and thank him. <<else>>\ At last, Renodet glances away, clearing his throat before putting his attention on the scenery outside of our carriage. It would seem that I would be doing this myself. <</if>>\ The carriage comes to a halt, and Asher escorts me out, the two of us walking towards the grand ballroom. <a data-passage="4.08"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<nobr>> <<playlist "background" fadeout>> <<playlist "ballroom" loop volume 0 fadeto 0.50>> <</nobr>> “Announcing ?lord $alias of Lao,” the Herald calls out once we get to him. I walk further into the room, gazing around when I notice that there is no one beside me. Esther and Asher were now nowhere to be seen, and Renodet had left to speak to the other advisors. The night had begun, and I was on my own. [[Speak to the other suitors.->4.08Suitors]] [[Mingle with the nobles.->4.08Nobles]] [[Stay to myself.->4.08Myself][$perception +=3]] <<if $nobleball>>\ [[Speak to one of the nobles Esther spoke about.->4.08HNobles]] <</if>>\
I glance over at the other suitors that were all gathered around one another, laughing, and sharing stories as if longtime friends. Perhaps they all were, and I was the odd one. <<if $noclothes>>\ <<nobr>><<set $suitors -=3>><</nobr>> “Good evening,” I greet, and all of their eyes shift to me, taking in my evening wear. “I don’t recall your name,” one of them starts, turning their nose up at me, “but I am interested in how you ever expect to gain approval when you show up dressed in such fashion or lack thereof.” “Calling such wear fashion is far too kind a statement. You did hear that half of us will be leaving today? Correct?” another adds in, brow raised as they take a sip from their cup. “Count yourself as one of them,” a third suitor snickers, causing the rest of them to join in. “If you truly think that fashion alone can win you the court’s favor, then it is you all who will be leaving,” another says, bringing $foehis cup to $foehis lips as $foehe looks at those who had commented on my wear. If my memory was correct, then this was <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice<<else>>Lord Blacke<</if>>. $foeHis eyes flicker over to me, “and yet, they aren’t lying. If you wish to separate yourself from the mundane, you will need to care more about your appearance. Would you trust in a king who carried himself poorly?” The others say nothing to contradict <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice<<else>>Lord Blacke<</if>>, most of them either choosing to ignore $foehis presence or cowering down and trying to distance themselves. Nothing left to say, I gaze around, spotting all the servants standing behind chairs. Finding Esther was simple, and I walk over to her and take the seat that she’s standing near. <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $suitors +=3>><</nobr>> “Good evening,” I greet, and all of their eyes shift to me, taking in my evening wear. “Greetings to you, ?lord $alias, correct?” one of the competitors greet me. It was interesting that they knew my name, and yet, I did not know theirs, something I should probably change, especially if I wanted to be included. “You are correct, and you? My apologies, I’m still learning names.” “<<if $foelord is "Lord">>Lord Thomas<<else>>Lady Isabelle<</if>>. It is nice to meet you,” the one speaking introduces. “And hopefully we shall meet again, here’s to not being sent home tonight.” Everyone in the circle that could hear me raises their cups with a nod, taking deep breaths. “<<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice<<else>>Lord Blacke<</if>>,” another introduces before turning $foehis attention to the others, this one I remembered being in front of me in the waiting line, “I heard the $prince can save at least two of us.” “Two of us? What good will that do for the rest of us?” another competitor asks, failing to introduce themselves. “Well, if you are amongst the half that will be leaving, then you deserve to go home,” another huffs, everyone ignoring them though it was evident that their words get to them. I spend my time introducing and learning the names of the others before I excuse myself. I spot all the servants standing behind chairs, and I search for Esther. Upon sighting her, I walk over to her and take the seat that she’s standing near. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I decide to mingle with the nobles, it seems like a smart idea. <<if $noclothes>>\ <<nobr>><<set $nobles -=5>><</nobr>> I approach them, but they don’t waste even a glance in my direction. They continue chatting amongst each other as if I was not there, I would not be surprised if I was indeed invisible to them. “Servant, a refill please,” one of the nobles says to me, and I clench my jaw. “I’m not a servant.” The noble raises a befuddled brow but doesn’t ask me anything else. It’s clear that my presence would be ignored and that standing here was a waste of time. I spot all the servants standing behind chairs, and I search for Esther. I decide to rid myself of my current company and walk over to her and take the seat that she’s standing near. <<elseif $clothingInventory.has('black suit')>>\ <<nobr>><<set $nobles +=3>><</nobr>> I approach them, and they all spare me a glance before nodding and going back to whatever they were chatting about. It was soon apparent that, to them, I was not even there. They continue this, and I find that standing there was a waste of time. I spot all the servants standing behind chairs, and I search for Esther. Upon sighting her, I walk over to her and take the seat that she’s standing near. <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $nobles +=5>><</nobr>> I approach them, and all of their eyes move to me. “?lord $alias, am I correct?” I nod my head in both recognition and confirmation. <<if $gender is "female" or $gender is "nonbinary">>\ “You are looking as beautiful as ever,” one of the nobles say, placing a light kiss on my hand. “I am positively envious of you at the moment, that dress is absolutely stunning on you,” another says, causing all of them to agree. <<else>>\ “You are looking as handsome as ever,” one of the nobles tell me. “If I knew no better, I would think you the Prince. Either that or a decorated war hero.” I let out a fake hearty chuckle, “don’t let anyone else hear you say that.” They all laugh along with me, and for a minute, I truly feel like one of them. <</if>>\ The conversation soon turns to other things, the number in the circle growing as more of them arrive. As they speak to one another, they casually add me in at times, though my interest has long since gone to other things. I spot all the servants standing behind chairs, and I search for Esther. Upon sighting her, I walk over to her and take the seat that she’s standing near. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I decide to stay to myself, not wanting to be bothered by anyone. I grab a drink and then venture off to a corner and observe from there. I take in every step, every word, and every look that the others were giving and receiving. When I tire of this, I search the crowd for the Prince and the King, spotting them near a group of long elegant tables. I then see that all the servants were standing behind one chair, and I search for Esther. Upon finding her, I move towards her and take the seat she was near, a few of the other competitors had done the same. <a data-passage="4.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I walk around, searching for the nobles that Esther had told me about, I suppose asking for what they looked like would have been helpful. Instead, I rely on my hearing, attempting to pick up their name being said. It takes a bit longer than I would like, but I finally hear their names come up and see their faces. Lord and Lady Bennett stand beside one another in a relatively small group. They both wear matching robes with the Sun god’s insignia on the chest. Lord Clarke is in another group, speaking to what I guess to be other scholars and debating a topic I hadn’t heard yet. And lastly, Duke and Duchess Mannering are off to the side, both looking out of place and bored with everything. <<if $doubt <50>>\ [[Speak to Lord and Lady Bennett.][$sponsor +=1]] <</if>>\ <<if $history >=10 or $arcane >=10 or $nature >=10>>\ [[Speak to Lord Clarke.][$sponsor +=1]] <</if>>\ <<if $strategist >=10>>\ [[Speak to Duke and Duchess Mannering.][$sponsor +=1]] <</if>>\ [[Speak to the other suitors.->4.08Suitors]] [[Mingle with the nobles.->4.08Nobles]] [[Stay to myself.->4.08Myself][$perception +=3]]
I approach the Lord and Lady, nodding my head at those they were speaking to before introducing myself. “It is nice to meet you, $alias,” Lady Bennett states, a soft-spoken woman whose voice caused me to strain even with my Cimmerian hearing. “Are you or your family a patron of Sun as well?” the Lord asks, and I nod. A lie, but I knew enough about the gods to learn who Sun was and what he stood for. “Me, more so than my family. I hold faith in both the God and Goddess.” Lady Bennett hums as she agrees, “as do we. We are patrons of the Sun Temple, but we both believe that no one truly knows Sun unless they comprehend his sister, Moon.” “She completes Sun. Neither would exist without the other.” I close my eyes in thought, hoping that I say the phrase correctly, “Sun and Moon’s guidance leads us through, lest Jiwenia falls into chaos.” They speak the last part with me, both smiling warmly. “To think,” one of the unnamed members say, “such a devoted character has the chance of becoming $king. Will you be aiding in the temple’s restoration if you are chosen?” “Of course. It’s a pity that the temple has been neglected for as long as it has. I am part of the temple preservation efforts in Lao.” The others nod, all excited as they speak amongst one another while the Bennett’s exchange a glance, a glimmer in their eye. Renodet had told me that nobles would refrain from informing the competitors if they sponsor them but would tell the other nobles and advisors. I can only hope that I had now just earned one myself. <a data-passage="4.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I approach the Lord, nodding my head at those he was speaking to before introducing myself. “We were just speaking about the effects of magic on the environment. Do you have anything to add to such an argument?” Lord Clarke questions me, narrowing his gaze and proving that he only asked to test me. “It would depend on what arguments have already been made. I think it’s obvious that magic does affect the environment, Nidinia’s magic is far stronger than let’s say, Paisa.” “Do you think it’s dangerous for the environment?” another inquires. “Of course not, but only because the environment is adapted enough to handle such stress. If you would take the amount of magic that Nidinia holds and put it to Paisa, then yes, that’s dangerous. Paisa’s flora and fauna are not suited for it, and its ecosystem will thus crumble. It would be the same with Nidinia. If it had Paisa’s level of magic, it would probably wither.” I pause and frown, “theoretically, if Nidinia had Paisa’s magic, how do you think the fauna would grow act? I wanted to say that the land itself would grow unstable, but it could just wither.” Lord Clarke hums as he narrows his eyes on no specific place, “you raise an interesting question. Thoughts?” The others begin to chime in with their theories, some wilder than the last. Despite both Clarke and I listening, I notice that he is looking me over, a small smile forming as he looks around. Renodet had told me that nobles would refrain from informing the competitors if they sponsor them but would tell the other nobles and advisors. I can only hope that I had now just earned one myself. <a data-passage="4.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I approach the Duke and Duchess, as I grab myself refreshments. “Not enjoying the ball?” I question. They both give me a look, and though the Duke doesn’t completely write me off, the Duchess does, sighing as she looks away and drinks from her cup. “We attend more due to duty than because we find them interesting,” the Duke tells me. “I was told to ask you all this question, does Baryon have war games? In Lao, we have at least two every season.” Just like I suspect, this causes both of them to stand straighter and regard me with a different look in their eye. “Unfortunately, no, but I have heard so much about Kuno Jungle’s guerilla warfare. Please, tell us more. Do you all really cover yourself in feces?” the Duchess questions, further proving how much different she was compared to the other noble ladies here as a group walks by and bristle at her words. “One year our competitors did do that,” I laugh, “a sound plan, almost. But they gave away their position due to the smell.” The Duke and Duchess both laugh, and the Duke asks me a question next, “have you ever lead one of the games?” “No. I’m less of a commander and more of the war strategist. I do fight here and there, but I am comfortable with overlooking plans, tweaking them, and even drawing up my own.” “We must compare notes one day,” he tells me, and the Duchess places her hand on his shoulder. “Come now, sweetheart, $alias has more to worry about than us.” “Yes, but imagine if someone as sound,” he starts, but the Duchess stops him with a glare. Both of them sending me a broad smile that was to keep me from asking what he was going to say. And yet, I don’t mind as I see a twinkle in both of their eyes. Renodet had told me that nobles would refrain from informing the competitors if they sponsor them but would tell the other nobles and advisors. I can only hope that I had now just earned one myself. <a data-passage="4.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“May we all find a seat?” the King asks, and everyone does as he says. With everyone seated, he begins a pointless speech, aimed to make those who will be leaving feel a bit better. In all actuality, now that I had a moment to think, it would be a good time to figure out how I would secure my future. I could get close to the $prince, but there was no way of knowing if that would actually work. Then there was the King, he was a direct link to the votes and would prove a formidable ally in the present and future. Or, I could simply do nothing. I could hope that my relationship with Renodet would be enough, or that I was just better than half of the other competitors. Though nothing sounded like a bad plan, it was better than approaching the King or $prince and making a fool of myself. “Now let us celebrate,” the King shouts loudly, pulling me from my thoughts and setting me back in the now. Everyone cheers as beautiful fast-paced music begin to play. Some gentlemen and ladies rise to meet each other to dance, while others stay seated and begin to eat. I motion for Esther to bring me a plate, and she does so without question. Once she returns, I begin to eat, allowing myself time to think. I search for the King, finding him sitting on his throne and gazing out over his subjects. I then search for the $prince, but I am unable to find $him. No one was currently beside the King, it could be an excellent time to speak to him. Doing so now would mean that I was fresh in his mind, but this could backfire if I was not favored, reminding him instead to put me at the top of the list of those to be sent off. [[Go speak to the King.->4.09King]] [[Go dance.->4.09Dance]] [[Remain seated.->4.09Seat][$seated = true]]
I approach the King, gaining his attention almost immediately. I perform a small curtsy, “Your Majesty.” Once I rise, I see his eyes taking my choice of wear in. <<if $noclothes>>\ “Ah, ?lord $alias, continuing to grace us with the fashion, which is Kuno Jungle.” <<else>>\ “Ah, ?lord $alias, you appear quite striking.” “Thank you, Your Majesty.” <</if>>\ “So, how do you like the ball? How does it compare to those of Lao?” [[“It is quite festive and unique, no ball of Lao can come close.”][$barda -=3; $rebellious +=3]] [[“A comparison is hard to make, for our customs are much different than yours.”][$barda +=5; $nonchalant -=3]] [[“A bit slower paced than what I’m used to.”][$barda +=3; $impulsive +=3]] [[“A bore, no one has died or challenged someone yet.”][$barda -=5; $slyness +=3]]
“It is quite festive and unique, no ball of Lao can ever dream of coming close,” I tell him. “I would hope not. If so, then I would have to fire the person who plans these things. In addition, this is only a small ball. I wish for all of the competitors to try one last time to gain a spot.” I turn to take my leave when King Barda stops me, “$alias, before you take your leave, might I ask – why are you here? Why do you want to become or should I say, why do you think you should be $king?” [[“I wish to earn the love of Terryn.”][$barda -=3]] [[“For political advantage, of course.”][$barda +=3]] [[“I believe I can make a difference.”]]
“A comparison is hard to make, for our customs are much different than yours,” I say, hoping that my words were acceptable. “A nicely put point, one that I did not think you would make. I do hope that this will only add to your experiences.” I turn to take my leave when King Barda stops me, “$alias, before you take your leave, might I ask – why are you here? Why do you want to become or should I say, why do you think you should be $king?” [[“I wish to earn the love of Terryn.”][$barda -=3]] [[“For political advantage, of course.”][$barda +=3]] [[“I believe I can make a difference.”]]
“It’s a bit slower-paced than I’m used to if I am to be honest with, Your Majesty,” I say, raising a brow to see how he would respond. “Is it now?” the King asks and raises a curious brow, “I must say, I do like a challenge I will have to raise the bar for next time then, now won’t I.” I turn to take my leave when King Barda stops me, “$alias, before you take your leave, might I ask – why are you here? Why do you want to become or should I say, why do you think you should be $king?” [[“I wish to earn the love of Terryn.”][$barda -=3]] [[“For political advantage, of course.”][$barda +=3]] [[“I believe I can make a difference.”]]
I yawn, “a bore, really. No one has died or challenged someone yet.” “Is that how celebrations take shape in the jungle?” he asks me, a bit taken back at my words. “Does this frighten you?” “I just don’t understand why such brutal nature is needed, especially at a celebration. Celebrations are a time to meet, drink wine, and relax.” “Not everyone relaxes the same way as you.” “A fact that I clearly see.” I turn to take my leave when King Barda stops me, “$alias, before you take your leave, might I ask – why are you here? Why do you want to become or should I say, why do you think you should be $king?” [[“I wish to earn the love of Terryn.”][$barda -=3]] [[“For political advantage, of course.”][$barda +=3]] [[“I believe I can make a difference.”]]
“I wish to earn the love of $prince Terryn.” “Why? You don’t know my $son. What if you learn that $he is a complete and utter embarrassment? I would think you would know that marriages to royalty are not shaped by feelings but from political advantages.” A statement that sounded far too similar to what Doran has said. With his question answered, he sends me off, putting his attention on other things. <a data-passage="4.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“For political advantage, of course. Something that suits both of us.” “Hmm,” he begins, “I know what my side can grant you, that much is obvious. But what can you grant us?” “You rule in the north and know nothing of what rests along your southern border. A marriage alliance with me will grant the crown the trust and leadership of all of Pryce, not just the northern half. Kuno Jungle will finally fit into a grander scheme.” The King sits back on his throne and smiles at me. “You are indeed an interesting one, $alias.” I nod my head in appreciation at the compliment before the King sends me off. <a data-passage="4.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I believe that I can make a difference.” “Many monarchs believe such a thing, and few ever accomplish it. It means something that you believe you can, but whether you do is another matter entirely. I guess we shall see exactly how determined you are, now won’t we.” I nod my head in agreement, and the King sends me off. <a data-passage="4.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Immediately upon touching the ballroom floor, a $man comes up and grabs me, taking me by surprise as $he swings me awkwardly. “You are such a unique and beautiful specimen,” $he begins, and I can’t help the look of disgust that spreads across my face. “You know, if the King sends you home, I would gladly take you into my household. I do have as much wealth and honor as the $prince. I’m sure your father would be glad to give you over to me.” I nod with a faraway look in my eye as I imagine the expression Lord Doran would wear. I squeal softly as I’m thrust to the side by the $man, and to save myself from any other pain, yank my arm back. The stranger bows to me and goes to find a new partner, not seeming at all aware of how horrible $his dancing was. I take a few steps back only to feel yet another person grab me, though with far more care. I am however, stunned to see that it was no random noble, but the $prince. “$prince Terryn,” I say in shock, clearing my throat and hoping that I did not look as shocked as I felt. I doubt that I did a good enough job. “?lord $alias,” $he replies and catches the look that rests across my face, smirking at the look that $he sees crossing my face. I had not thought that $he would remember me. <<if $newclothes>>\ <<nobr>><<$terryn +3>><</nobr>> “Don’t look so surprised. I was actually looking for you, you made quite the entrance the other day.” “Ah, so you have been expecting me?” I tease and $he snickers. “I guess I have. When the theme is black, but one decides to show up in gold, there is cause for such curiosity. I would be lying if I said you had not piqued mine.” The $prince backs away as the song ends, giving me a warm smile before turning to dance with another. “I look forward to speaking with you again during the official dance,” $he states, winking before turning to dance with another. <<else>>\ “Don’t look so surprised. It is my duty to remember all the names of those who have come.” “So, is it also your duty to dance with each competitor tonight?” $he nods as the song begins to come to an end. “It is only fair, but perhaps we will share another dance. I simply wished to speak to you at some point tonight.” And with that, Terryn curtsies and goes to find another to dance with. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I think it wiser to leave the King be, I would not want to mess up an already good thing or make an already bad situation worse. “Esther, what do you think my chances are in staying?” <<if $esther <40>>\ “Moderate, my ?lord.” “That’s it?” I ask her, turning in my seat to get a better look at her. She avoids eye contact, and I can tell by her posture that she’s not comfortable. “Indeed,” she says in an even tone. <a data-passage="4.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ “If I may be so bold, <<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>my ?lord<</if>>?” “Of course, speak your mind.” <<if $newclothes and $noclothes>>\ “Well, your choice in clothing so far has been, shall I say – questionable. The nobles have not noticed you, and if they have, it is only because you are the topic of rudimentary gossip.” <<elseif $newclothes is false and $noclothes is false>>\ “Well, your choice of clothing so far has been superb. You have both gained the noble's attention as well as make a good first impression. I am quite sure that your name is listed amongst others in their minds.” <<elseif $newclothes and $noclothes is false>>\ “Well, your choice in clothing so far has been, shall I say – unique. The nobles have not noticed you, and if they have, it is only because of the impression you left on everyone today.” <<elseif $newclothes is false and $noclothes>>\ “Well, your choice in clothing so far has been, shall I say – interesting. The nobles have noticed you due to your arrival, but you did little to keep that interest going.” <<else>>\ “You need to work better to impress the nobles is all.” <</if>>\ “Is that not enough? What is with you people and clothing?” <a data-passage="4.09.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
“<<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>My ?lord<</if>>, clothing can tell you almost everything you need to know about someone.” She looks around before pointing to a noble lady standing to the edge. “See how she stands to the side, trying her hardest to hide her shoes? They are either old shoes or outdated. Either way, it means that her family has been going through a rough time. Such a rough time that they can’t even afford a new pair of shoes for a ball of this importance. She is nervous, off her game. If someone questions her the right way, they can break her. Her social status will be ruined.” I raise a brow and snort, I guess I had no room to talk. The way they viewed clothing was similar to how we viewed the length of one’s hair. It was just that their way seemed so … abnormal. <a data-passage="4.10"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $seated>>\ I choose to sit in silence for a while, wishing to think over what Esther and I had discussed as well as what my next move would be. Though not purposefully, I would have perhaps sat there like that the entire time if not for Esther. She nudges me softly and nods to the main ballroom floor. I spot $prince Terryn standing beside two other nobles I have yet to meet, while the suitors stand over on the far side of the floor, all staring on like ravenous drakes right before feeding. “What is about to take place?” I question, noticing how many dancers were starting to abandon the floor. “The official dance with $prince Terryn. All of the suitors will be attempting to get a turn with the $prince. I advise you to do the same. Only a few of you will succeed, though. There are far too many of you. Whoever the $prince manages to dance with will probably have a guaranteed spot.” <<else>>\ I later find Esther, who stands amongst a few other servants, all speaking to one another in low voices. Once she sees me, she quickly scurries over. “What's next?” “What do you mean?” “I mean what happens after that feast. We wait for the King to tell us who will be moving in?” “A few more dances will take place. I advise that you quickly get one in with the $prince. All of the suitors will be doing the same as this is the official dance. Only a few of you will succeed, though. There are far too many of you. Whoever the $prince manages to dance with will probably have a guaranteed spot.” <</if>>\ “But why do you say this as if it will be hard?” “<<if $saymyname>>$alias<<else>>My ?lord<</if>>, you do not understand. Some of these suitors have trained their entire lives for this, to wed royalty. They will not be kind or merciless, and whether you wish to believe it, their tactics can be quite gruesome.” [[Play dirty.->4.10Dirty][$esther +=3; $disdain +=5]] [[Play nice.->4.10Nice][$esther -=2; $terryn +=1; $disdain -=5]]
“Then I shall play dirty as well.” “I highly advise it; I do not wish to see you go home.” I give Esther a nod as the musicians strike up another song, this one having a much slower pace than the songs that they have thus played. I, and many others, walk onto the dance floor, all finding a partner. I spot the $prince standing in the middle, partner-less. But I can tell that this was done purposefully, the battle to dance with the $prince has begun. I don’t immediately move in, curious to see how dirty the others would play. The first suitor makes it to the $prince and the two begin dancing. I spot another suitor cleverly dancing closer to the two, and before I can fully blink, switches partners so that they were now with the $prince. If I were to join, I would have to make sure that I was not dancing with $him for a few mere seconds. And I would probably need the cooperation of my current partner. “This will probably sound bad, but I need you to help me get close to the $prince.” My partner turns and looks for the $prince, then turns back to me. “And how do you expect me to do that? I don’t plan on getting myself blacklisted because I came between one of those nobles and their goal.” [[“If you don’t help me, I will deal with you – Kuno Jungle style.”][$disdain +=3; $terryn +=2]] [[“I will put a good word to the King for you.”][$slyness +=2]] [[“I understand but I need your help.”][$disdain -=3; $terryn +=3]]
“If you don’t help me, then I will deal with you. I’m from Kuno Jungle, so my way of dealing with you is far worse than anything you are accustomed to.” They gulp and quickly nod their head in agreement. The two of us dance closer and closer to the $prince, close enough to where I have a clear view of everything. “Now I’m going to go to them, you grab the next person who seems like they’re going to approach.” My partner nods their head, and I set my plan into action. I casually move the current suitor out of the way just as the $prince spins them. I take their place and smile. “Would you look who it is. I give you five seconds before another rushes in and takes your place,” Terryn tells me. I open my mouth to remark, but I am pushed out of the way by another. It would seem that there were just too many. At least I got a few seconds. <a data-passage="4.11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Tell me your name and I’ll put in a good word for you, to the King of all people.” They snort, “yea right. Like I haven’t heard those very same words before. Do it yourself.” And just like that, my partner leaves me, going to dance with another. Probably someone who wouldn’t lie to them. There had to be another way to get close to the $prince. I attempt to simply barge in, pushing whoever was in my way – out. But for every suitor I push, another takes their place, and the $prince gets farther away as others make it to them first. I had no choice but to give up. <a data-passage="4.11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I actually understand that, and I don’t have a good enough excuse besides the fact that I need your help. So will you help me?” They think about my words before nodding their head in agreement. The two of us dance closer and closer to the $prince, close enough to where I have a clear view of everything going on. “Here is what we will do,” my partner tells me, “we will push the $prince out of the middle of the circle so that $he is hidden amongst the other dancers. I will do my best to keep all away.” I thank my partner, and we move to set our plan into action. We dance closer and closer but never make a move to intercept, causing the $prince to move closer to the larger group of dancers. Once the $prince is lost amongst them, I casually move the current suitor out of the way and take their place. “Would you look who it is. I give you five seconds before another rush in and takes your place,” Terryn tells me. Seconds go by but no one has moved me. “You were saying?” “Consider me highly impressed. I rather like this as well, seeing a new face every second begins to weigh on the head.” “My, how do you not get names mixed up?” Terryn laughs, “whoever said I didn’t? That’s normally when I begin to just say Lord or Lady. Thank the High Gods for titles.” I raise a brow and $he smiles sheepishly as the song comes to an end. “But I have yet to forget yours, ?lord $alias. It was a pleasure, and I look forward to many more in the future.” I curtsy, and we both leave each other’s sides. <a data-passage="4.11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“It’s fine, I won’t stoop to their level.” “Though I do applaud you for such a mindset, I believe this moment calls for such dirty antics.” I wave Esther’s words away as the musicians strike up another song, this one having a much slower pace than the songs that they have thus played. I, and many others, walk onto the dance floor, all finding a partner. I spot the $prince standing in the middle, partner-less. But I can tell that this was done purposefully, the battle to dance with the $prince has begun. Staying true to my decision, I refuse to push the other suitors out of my way. I grow closer and closer, switching partners whenever the moment calls for it. I do this until I am near the $prince, as soon as the other suitor loses a beat and moves, I move in. “Would you look who it is. I give you five seconds before another rushes in and takes your place,” Terryn tells me. I open my mouth to remark, but I am pushed out of the way as another does just that. I search for the $prince, but I have lost $him in the crowd of dancers. It would seem that there were just too many. At least I got a few seconds. <a data-passage="4.11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The ball continues on, beautiful music trailing me as I drift towards and then out a side door to an area overlooking a beautiful fenced-in garden. Besides a few nobles who chuckle and laugh, dispersed around the sizeable area, it is mostly occupied with guards wandering about. Some chatting while others appear to just be ambling to keep themselves from falling asleep. One glances my way, exchanging words with their company before excusing themselves to approach me. “Is everything alright?” Asher asks, removing his helmet. I watch as some parts of his hair refuse to fall back into place, making it appear as if he had just awoken. It was the only thing about him that had been kept the same. “Yes, I just needed to get away from all the fanciness,” I answer, tossing my hand up and motioning to the ballroom. Asher chuckles, glancing down at his helmet, “do you know anything yet? Like if you’re staying or not?” I shake my head, waiting for him to say whatever else was on his mind. It takes him a few additional seconds to do so, and he leans in to whisper, “$name, if you are sent off tonight. Don’t return home.” I tilt my head and offer him a questioning look. “Lord Doran will surely kill you if you mess this up, and I can’t watch that.” [[“I won’t.”->4.11Wont]] [[“I must.”->4.11Must]] <<if $romanceDoran >=2>>\ [[♡ “He won’t kill me.”->4.11WKM]] <</if>>\
I study Asher for a moment longer, attempting to figure out the answer to a question that I never asked. I inhale and then exhale, nodding. “I won’t.” “Promise me.” “I promise,” I reassure him further, “though where you expect me to go is more of the question I wonder.” “Anywhere but back to Eperit. Maybe to the mountains?” I throw him an incredulous look, one he finds more laughable than dubious. <<if $asher >=50 and $romanceAsher >=2>>\ Asher begins to strum his fingers against his helmet, biting the inside of his cheek as he gazes around the modest garden. “So,” he starts and then clears his throat, “I was wondering. This is a ball, after all. Would you like to dance?” “With you?” I question, taken by surprise, due to his question. He frowns, “if I knew that was to be your reaction, then I would not have suggested.” “No, I just thought you hated dancing,” I smile, “that, and if we did, then we would probably be creating more problems for ourselves. Everyone would speak, and you would probably be removed from being my personal guard.” “Yea, I forgot about that,” he chuckles nervously, “but … you –,” he starts, but the King’s voice interrupts him. “Attention,” I hear the King bellow from inside, but I make no move to go and see what he would say. “What were you going to say, Asher?” I question. He shakes his head, “nothing of any importance. Come, let us see if this night will favor you.” I make my way back inside, everyone’s attention now on the King. I spot a few advisors motioning for the suitors to head towards a raised stage, and I move to join them. We stand to the King and $ prince's right and in perfect view of all those gathered. <<else>>\ “Attention,” I hear the King bellow from inside. With one last glance towards Asher, I make my way back inside, everyone’s attention now on the King. I spot a few advisors motioning for the suitors to head towards a raised stage, and I move to join them. We stand to the King and $ prince's right and in perfect view of all those gathered. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I inhale and then exhale, shaking my head. “I must, you both know and can understand that.” “It is not the time to be honorable or whatever the hell you wish to call it.” “So, I should just be a fugitive?” I question further, and he sighs, looking away from me, “you said it yourself, that’s my home.” <<if $asher >=50>>\ “I just don’t want to see my best friend get taken away, alright?” <<else>>\ He scowls, “whatever, do as you wish.” And with that, he walks back towards the other guards. <</if>>\ <<if $asher >=50 and $romanceAsher >=2>>\ Asher begins to strum his fingers against his helmet, biting the inside of his cheek as he gazes around the modest garden. “So,” he starts and then clears his throat, “I was wondering. This is a ball, after all. Would you like to dance?” “With you?” I question, taken by surprise, due to his question. He frowns, “if I knew that was to be your reaction, then I would not have suggested.” “No, I just thought you hated dancing,” I smile, “that, and if we did, then we would probably be creating more problems for ourselves. Everyone would speak, and you would probably be removed from being my personal guard.” “Yea, I forgot about that,” he chuckles nervously, “but … you –,” he starts, but the King’s voice interrupts him. “Attention,” I hear the King bellow from inside, but I make no move to go and see what he would say. “What were you going to say, Asher?” I question. He shakes his head, “nothing of any importance. Come, let us see if this night will favor you.” I make my way back inside, everyone’s attention now on the King. I spot a few advisors motioning for the suitors to head towards a raised stage, and I move to join them. We stand to the King and $ prince's right and in perfect view of all those gathered. <<else>>\ “Attention,” I hear the King bellow from inside. With one last glance towards Asher, I make my way back inside, everyone’s attention now on the King. I spot a few advisors motioning for the suitors to head towards a raised stage, and I move to join them. We stand to the King and $ prince's right and in perfect view of all those gathered. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I think about Doran and the kiss that we shared, the words he uttered to me. Doran was unpredictable, but this was something I felt confident in. “He won’t kill me,” I reassure Asher. “And how would you know? Do you really think he will accept you failing?” “He will not accept it, but he will get over it,” I answer, rolling my eyes as I leave off exactly why. Asher gives me a questioning and doubtful look but says nothing more on the matter. I frown to myself, was my confidence warranted. Was I truly so sure that Doran would spare me? That he cared more for me than his precious plan? I was not. <<if $asher >=50 and $romanceAsher >=2>>\ Asher begins to strum his fingers against his helmet, biting the inside of his cheek as he gazes around the modest garden. “So,” he starts and then clears his throat, “I was wondering. This is a ball, after all. Would you like to dance?” “With you?” I question, taken by surprise, due to his question. He frowns, “if I knew that was to be your reaction, then I would not have suggested.” “No, I just thought you hated dancing,” I smile, “that, and if we did, then we would probably be creating more problems for ourselves. Everyone would speak, and you would probably be removed from being my personal guard.” “Yea, I forgot about that,” he chuckles nervously, “but … you –,” he starts, but the King’s voice interrupts him. “Attention,” I hear the King bellow from inside, but I make no move to go and see what he would say. “What were you going to say, Asher?” I question. He shakes his head, “nothing of any importance. Come, let us see if this night will favor you.” I make my way back inside, everyone’s attention now on the King. I spot a few advisors motioning for the suitors to head towards a raised stage, and I move to join them. We stand to the King and $ prince's right and in perfect view of all those gathered. <<else>>\ “Attention,” I hear the King bellow from inside. With one last glance towards Asher, I make my way back inside, everyone’s attention now on the King. I spot a few advisors motioning for the suitors to head towards a raised stage, and I move to join them. We stand to the King and $ prince's right and in perfect view of all those gathered. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="4.12"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“We have reached the part of the evening where we send half of our suitors’ home. With the help of my advisors and the $prince, we have made up our minds. Herald, if you will.” The King takes his seat as the man who welcomed us to the ball walks forward with a list. “The names I read will be the ones who will be staying in the competition. There will only be ten.” Ten, when there were nearly twenty or thirty of us up here. Ten, and I needed to be one of them. My stomach churns as I recall Asher’s words. A decision that I had thought about occasionally now might be one I must make immediately. The Herald clears his throat as he begins to call the names, many of them were names that I did not know, only a couple did I recognize. But as I watched them transfer from our stage to the other, I could see why they were chosen. These suitors held themselves much like a $foeking would. If I wasn’t privy to this competition, if I was just a visitor to Pryce, I would believe them to be royalty. I narrow my eyes as another walks over to join them, and I count them, realizing that there was only one spot left. I shift uncomfortably, attempting to find Asher in the crowd, but failing. This moment could define the rest of my life. <a data-passage="4.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“And lastly, ?lord $alias.” I let out a breath, walking forward to join the others. Those that I leave behind whimper and curse to themselves, better them than me. I did not know them, but something told me that when they returned home, they would not be met by a fuming lord who would soon call for their neck. After this, the festivities begin to die down and all of those who were still left, return to the homes. I sit in a carriage with Esther, Asher, and Renodet, no one saying anything as the carriage takes us back to the guest house for the suitors. It is only when the coach comes to a stop that Renodet decides to speak. “Congratulations, $alias, but do not for a minute let your guard down. Like I said before, this challenge was easy. The others will be harder. From here on out, the real competition has begun.” [[The Next Day ...->4.14]]
<<nobr>> <<playlist "ballroom" fadeout>> <<playlist "background" loop volume 0 fadeto 0.50>> <</nobr>> A free day. A day to give us competitors a chance to venture out and learn more about our surroundings. A day to breathe, and after what happened yesterday, something that I needed. Renodet had made sure to explain to me all that I could and could not do. Though, the one thing he hammered in every other second was my need for an escort. If I wanted to leave, then I needed an escort. If I wished to walk, escort. I make myself presentable before leaving my room and walking into the common room, finding a few recognizable faces lingering about. Asher stands off to the side with a few other guards who keep a lazy eye on the suitors. Esther was standing at attention along a wall, chatting with two other servants who stand close by. The other suitors were all seated in different groups, speaking, and eating. [[Speak to Asher.->4.14Asher][$asher +=2]] [[Sit with the other suitors.->4.14Suitors][$suitors +=5]] [[Chat with Esther.->4.14Esther][$esther +=2]]
I walk over to Asher who, upon spotting me, welcomes me with an easy smile, “?lord $alias, a pleasure.” “Same to you, Ser Edmond.” “Can I help you with anything?” “I was hoping that you and I could talk, alone.” Asher glances at me and then back at his buddies who are all grinning. He sneers, grabbing my wrist and pulling me after him until we get to the stairs and away from the others. I glance behind him, “what was that about?” “They believe that I am bedding you. Us being alone together so much yields such thoughts, I guess. Is there something you wanted to discuss?” <<if $int is "men" or $int is "both">>\ [[♡ “Will they be a problem?”][$romanceAsher +=1; $asher +=2]] <</if>>\ [[“Our next move.”][$asher -=2]] [[“Not really, just wanted to walk.”][$asher +=2]]
“Will they be a problem? We’re in trouble if they tell their superiors.” “They’re harmless,” Asher says confidently, “they care little about the rules of this event, or they at least don’t care as much as the advisors do.” He gazes at me, and a wide smirk appears, “why, $alias? Are you afraid of our secret getting out?” “What secret?” I question, immediately thinking of the only secret we held, the one regarding our true identity. “Why, the one where I bedded you and had you screaming my name last night.” My eyes flash open, and instinctually I slap his stomach, the action causing more pain for me as I forget he had armor on. “You should see your face,” he laughs, leaning on the wall for support. “You are not funny,” I inform him, more concerned with hiding the blush that fights to appear. “You have a tendency to find nothing I do funny. Trust that I no longer take it personally any longer.” “And so, you humor yourself?” I question, brow raised as he shrugs. “I must. No one else will.” I roll my eyes, realizing that we were talking about two different things once again. “Let us get back before you get one of us in trouble.” Asher looks to disagree but, in the end, nods and follows me back to the common room. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“We need to talk about whatever our next move is.” He shifts, “I’m confused, is it not obvious? You continue to do what you need to win.” “Yes, but I think we both realized that there are numerous ways to do that, and some might not be as easy as others.” “It’s still simple, $alias. If it helps, I’ll try to find moments where you can be alone with the $prince whenever possible.” “How will you pull that off?” “I’m a shadow. I have my ways.” I quiet him, glancing around as if someone could be listening. He chuckles and pats my shoulder, walking back towards the common room. Once we are there, Asher nods his head and leaves my side. Walking back over to the guards who hassle him as they welcome him back into their circle. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I shrug my shoulders as I gaze around casually, “not really. I just wanted to walk with you.” “Now, I’m scared. Why?” “Can I not want to just walk with you?” <<if $asher >=50>>\ “You can. I’m … I’m sorry. This is actually kind of nice, minus the armor and the fact that we’re behind enemy lines. It reminds me of us just hanging out back in Eperit.” “Do you miss it, Eperit?” “More than I could ever imagine. We have our flaws. I’m not too proud to admit that. But I’d rather be surrounded by Cimmerian flaws than Alyrian vanity.” I hit his chest, gritting my teeth as, at the last minute, as I am reminded that he’s wearing chainmail. “Careful,” he chuckles, “I’ll stop referring to them by their actual name.” “Will you or will you continue to be so reckless?” “You like my reckless,” he sneers. [[“I like my life more.”][$asher +=3]] [[“Do you truly believe so?”][$asher -=3]] <<if $int is "men" or $int is "both">>\ [[♡ “You’re right, I do.”][$romanceAsher +=1; $asher +=2]] <</if>> <<else>>\ “This is strange, yes. But I guess we can.” He continues to follow me, but I can tell that the air between us has grown tense. Added with me not being able to think of anything to say, it made for an awkward situation. “Do you miss it, Eperit?” “More than I could ever imagine. We have our flaws. I’m not too proud to admit that. But I’d rather be surrounded by Cimmerian flaws than Alyrian vanity.” I hit his chest, gritting my teeth as, at the last minute, as I am reminded that he’s wearing chainmail. “Careful,” he states. “When will you stop being so reckless?” “Perhaps tomorrow, or the day after that,” he says in a sarcastic manner, “one of these days I will learn to care about consequences. Though, I can say that day is not today. Excuse me.” He leaves me with that as he does a short curtsy and go back to the guards. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
“I like my life more,” I snort, patting his head. He swats my hand away but smiles regardless. “I look forward to leaving this all behind, to being able to go back to our lives.” “I’m surprised. I always believed that you hated what we do.” “I … I don’t know,” he tells me, pouting, “I hate when Doran sends us on pointless missions that call for us to kill for no reason other than an individual being irritating. But I do like some of the missions he sends us on, those that allow us to adventure and see things.” “Watch out, we have an adventurer on our hands,” I say loudly, though not loud enough to reach the ears of others. Both of us laugh, speaking on other things as we get closer to the common room. Once we are there, Asher nods his head and leaves my side. Walking back over to the guards who hassle him as they welcome him back into their circle. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Do you truly believe so?” I ask aloud. “If I did before, your question is causing me to think twice.” “It was a simple question,” I laugh, but he doesn’t laugh along. “Perhaps I am starting to believe that everything has another meaning to it. Alyr … Humans seem to say one thing, but something in their eyes makes me believe they mean another. It’s tiring.” “I just thought it was because of the politics that the nobles play in.” “No,” Asher sighs, “the guards and servants do the same. The servants act as if they love their station when it is clear they don’t. The guards, they harbor thoughts that I’m still trying to figure out. It all feels like everyone is lying to one another so much that they even believe it’s the truth.” “Well, we shall soon be done with this, and you’ll once again be surrounded by Cimmerians who always tell you exactly what’s on their mind.” He snorts, and a small smile that doesn’t reach his eyes appears, “sure, soon.” With a sigh, he motions for me to follow him back towards the common room. I do so without objection, knowing that the longer we stayed away from everyone else, the farther their wild imaginations would run. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“You’re right,” I say with a small smile, “I do.” “Wait, what?” he asks incredulously, “I was expecting for you to chide me on not taking all of this seriously.” “I know you’re taking it seriously,” I answer with a shrug, “but I also appreciate you still being yourself, and you, Asher, are reckless. It’s a trait that I don’t mind. I actually admire that about you.” “Stop,” he says, biting the inside of his cheek and fighting a blush. “Is that a blush?” I snort, leaning in and poking his cheek. His hand grabs my hand as soon as it connects with his cheek, and we both freeze, me at his reflexes, and his gaze staring at his hand. He finally releases me, clearing his throat and giving me a forced smile, “we should head back to the others before the rumors make it to ears that will not find them humorous.” I nod, unable to form words as he walks forward, leaving my side. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I straighten my shirt and correct my posture as I join the other suitors. Each of them greeting me with easy smiles. If they hadn’t known me before, they did now, and it was all because I was still here. It was a fact that I didn’t blame them for having, not even I had made an effort to learn all of their names thus far. <<if $foelord is "Lady">>“My dear, $alias, how did you sleep?” Lady Beatrice<<else>>“$alias, how did you sleep?” Lord Blacke<</if>> asks, actually appearing interested in whatever my answer would be. “It was nice,” I answer plainly. I knew not what $foehis angle was if there was even an angle at all. $foeHe nods $foehis head, raising a brow at my stiffness and letting out a short and sweet laugh. “You can calm down. Despite all of us being competitors, on days such as this, we are simply suitors. There is little to fear. Anyone who does double dealings at this time are foolish. They will earn more enemies than allies. Which, regardless who wins, is needed in the end.” I gaze at the rest and they nod their heads in agreement, <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice<<else>>Lord Blacke<</if>> continues, “you actually came at a perfect time, we were all taking the time out to learn more about one another. $foelord Rhys here was just telling us about $foehis latest designs.” <a data-passage="4.14.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Designs?” I question, finally taking a seat as I turn my attention to the suitor in question. $foelord Rhys of Lenasha if I was correct in assuming. $foeHe was one of the suitors that could pass for a servant if $foehe wasn’t careful. Compared to <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Beatrice<<else>>Blacke<</if>>, $foehe hardly commanded respect and I doubt many heads turned when $foehe walked into rooms. “I enjoy tailoring my own clothes, a skill I learned from my mother,” $foehe explains, “many of the <<if $foehe is "he">>suits<<else>>dresses<</if>> I wear are my own.” I take in what $foehe was currently wearing, a beautiful light pink flax linen <<if $foehe is "he">>suit<<else>>dress<</if>> with brown trim. A simple but amazingly beautiful design that I can tell was done with careful sewing. “Whether you win or lose, I do hope you continue gracing us all with your beautiful designs,” Beatrice sighs dreamily, touching some of the material softly. “I thank you for your kind words, <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice<<else>>Lord Blacke<</if>>,” Rhys utters with a pleased blush. <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Beatrice<<else>>Blacke<</if>> then turns $foehis attention to me, $foehis warm smile never wavering. “How about you, ?lord $alias, what do you enjoy doing in your spare time?” [[“I’m a poet.”->4.14.2][$talent = "poet"]] [[“I’m a musician.”->4.14.2][$talent = "musician"]] [[“I like to hunt.”->4.14.2][$talent = "hunt"]] [[“Nothing interesting.”->4.14.2]]
<<if $talent is "poet">>\ “I actually like poetry. I perform it in my spare time anyway.” “A poet rests in our midst. I have so much respect for those who can manipulate words in such a way. It is a skill many of us lack. I do hope you can one day perform for us.” I raise my brow. Was it possible for $foehim to be this sincere? Or was this all part of some game of <<if $foelord is "Lady">>hers<<else>>his<</if>>? The soft smile upon $foehis face says that $foehe was sincere, but Humans were still odd to me, their ability to manipulate far different than a Cimmerian’s. A thought that I did not like to dwell on. I give $foehim a polite but fake smile, nodding my head. Time passes when I decide to head towards the castle, hoping to see if I could advance my current status, if even just by being seen. With Asher tagging along, we walk the short distance to the castle. We roam the halls until I spot Renodet walk into the library. I make my way towards it when I see the King speaking to one of his advisors, only his personal guards standing around him. I freeze and determine who to speak to. <<elseif $talent is "musician">>\ “I’m a musician, actually.” “Are you proficient in a specific one?” “A few,” I tell her and think back to the days that Doran had me play for him, genuinely impressed by my talent. His favorite, and mine, was the <<link 'fulteo'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>(fol-tay-o): a wooden instrument hailing from the percussion family. It is a small circular object with different sized metallic rings. Each one holds a different sound and when hit, depending on pressure used, will emit a different sound.<</dialog>><</link>>, but seeing that the instrument was a Cimmerian one, I chose to keep such thought to myself. “You must use that to your advantage. The court will eat it up.” I raise my brow. Was it possible for $foehim to be this sincere? Or was this all part of some game of <<if $foelord is "Lady">>hers<<else>>his<</if>>? The soft smile upon $foehis face says that $foehe was sincere, but Humans were still odd to me, their ability to manipulate far different than a Cimmerian’s. A thought that I did not like to dwell on. I give $foehim a polite but fake smile, nodding my head. <<elseif $talent is "hunt">>\ “I hunt when I can,” I chuckle, “not something you can actually boast about.” “Ah, I can’t say I share the interest, but a hobby is a hobby. And you would be wrong, many nobles here enjoy the sport. I know that the King shares a love of the sport as well, perhaps you should bring it up with him sometime.” I raise my brow. Was it possible for $foehim to be this sincere? Or was this all part of some game of <<if $foelord is "Lady">>hers<<else>>his<</if>>? The soft smile upon $foehis face says that $foehe was sincere, but Humans were still odd to me, their ability to manipulate far different than a Cimmerian’s. A thought that I did not like to dwell on. I give $foehim a polite but fake smile, nodding my head. <<else>>\ “My hobbies are nothing interesting, hardly worth gossiping about.” $foeHe raises $foehis brow but doesn’t seem put off by my words. “I would hardly call this gossip but to each their own,” $foehe says, waving the idea away and turning $foehis attention back towards the other suitors. <</if>>\ The conversation continues on, jumping from one pointless discussion to the other. Though I find little entertainment in it, I do learn more about the other suitors. I could easily spot who I should keep my eye on, mostly <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice, Isabelle,<<else>>Lord Blacke, Thomas,<</if>> and Erin being the main three. Each came from notable families and like I had assumed, had been training for something like this their entire lives. <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Isabelle<<else>>Lord Thomas<</if>> hailed from Meridian. It wasn’t so much that $foehe would be a handful but what an alliance would mean. Most nobles could care less whether $foehe knew $foehis left from $foehis right. If $foehe won then Baryon would have direct access with Meridian, and that was all that mattered to them. $foelord Erin was from Baryon and so had an advantage the rest of us lacked. $foeHe came from a prominent family, one that was close with the royal family, and Erin knew the King and $prince personally. $foeHis ideals went along with theirs, meaning that $foehe would change little if chosen, something many liked. Lastly, <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Lady Beatrice<<else>>Lord Blacke<</if>> from Lakeside. It was a sizeable city in the north, residing next to the Northern Mountains. I did not know much of it besides that it held great beauty and if they wished to, those of Lakeside could govern themselves. <<if $foelord is "Lady">>Beatrice<<else>>Blacke<</if>> was an anomaly, one I would not be able to figure out from a talk here and there. $foeHe was the wildcard. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I approach Esther, who smiles once I make it to her side, hiding a yawn before straightening back up. “Can I help you with anything?” she asks me. “I was actually hoping I could just talk with you.” “Of course,” she walks off to the side, far enough away that those around could not hear us but making sure we were still in sight. “Is there something you wanted to discuss?” [[“Do you know what our next competition will be?”]] [[“I still don’t know that much about you.”][$esther +=3]]
“I was told that it would have to do with horses, so I can only guess that it will be dressage or perhaps a hunt.” “Dressage?” “It’s a popular horse event here that requires horse and rider to perform specific moves based off of memory. The nobles adore it. Do they not have such an event in Lao?” “We don’t have the open space for it,” I lie, though Esther seems embarrassed by her own question. “And if it’s not dressage, but the hunt, do they expect us to actually hunt something?” “Esther,” one of the servants she had been talking to before, calls. “I’m glad I could help you, my ?lord. Please do tell me if there’s anything else you want my assistance with.” She spares me one last glance before rushing back to resume the conversation I had taken her from. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I find that I still don’t know that much about you.” She blushes, “forgive me, for I’m not used to nobility caring for anything more than my name. And even then, I am merely referred to as servant girl.” “Trust me, I’m not like the other nobles here.” “What would you like to know?” “Are you from here?” “Kind of. I was raised on a small island that lies to the west of Pryce. But for the past few years, I lived on the outskirts of Baryon, a small but pleasant coastal town that kept to themselves. My father was a tailor, and my mother, a handmaiden for one of the Ladies that lived close by. They both hoped that I would be randomly chosen by some fancy noble and that they would boost our family’s name.” “So, what happened? I’m guessing no fancy noble came around.” “A fancy noble did come around; his name was Liam. He was to make me his wife but decided that he could do much better than me, so he married one with a slightly more promising future. My mother blamed my father, and my father blamed me. And the rest, I’d rather forget. In the end, my mother asked her Lady to help me, the last effort to help her suffering daughter, I suppose. The Lady sent me to the castle where the King enlisted me as a servant.” “You said you were raised on an island to the west. Perhaps I have heard of it.” “It was small though we had a neighboring island. Oso, it was called.” I had not heard of it, but I was now interested in reading about it, seeing what I could find. “What was it like?” She frowns, “I’m glad I could help you, my ?lord. Please do tell me if there’s anything else you want my assistance with.” She spares me one last glance before going back to the other servants. I had learned much, but I still felt like there was so little I knew. <a data-passage="4.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
A meager amount of time passes when I decide to head towards the castle, hoping to see if I could advance my current status, if even just by being seen. With Asher tagging along, we walk the short distance to the castle. We roam the halls until I spot Renodet walk into the library. At the same time I also see the King speaking to one of his advisors, only his personal guards standing around him. I freeze and determine who to speak to. [[Speak to King Barda.->4.15King]] [[Check in with Advisor Renodet.->4.15Advisor]]
“Hey,” I start, turning to Asher, “give me a minute.” I clear my throat and nod my head towards the King. He immediately understands and widens the gap between us, allowing me to head towards the King. “?lord $alias,” he greets with a nod, saying his goodbyes to the advisor, “can I help you with something?” “I just wanted to come by and say hello to you, Your Majesty.” “A small gesture yet one I am thankful for. Is there anything you would like to discuss? If not, then I must be on my way.” [[“What are your thoughts on Cimmerians?”][$barda -=2]] [[“What is the most important thing about ruling?”][$barda +=2]]
“What are your thoughts on the Cimmerian race?” My brain is far too slow to stop me as the question comes rushing out. I do my best to school my expression, hoping that my own shock did not appear. I had been interested, who would not? All my life I had heard that Humans viewed us as monsters, could I blame him for that? “A strange question, wouldn’t you say?” he asks with a raised and curious brow. “Perhaps but they are the only other species that share this land with you.” “We share no land,” he huffs, “they have their piece of disaster and we have the land that has yet to be tainted by the beasts.” “So, it would not be too bold of me to assume that you don’t think much of them.” “It would not. They are foul creatures that should have been exterminated a long time ago, not chased away to give them the ability to repopulate. I am sure that if they were given the opportunity, they would destroy everything we have built here. Why? What are your thoughts?” [[“I believe two sides can come together.”][$barda +=1; $asher +=2]] [[“They are as you say.”][$barda +=3; $asher -=5]] [[“I believe you judge them unfairly.”][$barda -=2; $asher +=3]] [[“It takes a foul creature to know one.”][$barda -=5; $asher -=5]]
“I believe that the two sides can one day come together.” The King releases a hearty laugh before sighing, “I guess such thoughts are noble, and perhaps in a perfect world it would be so. You sound much like my $son. $He also believes peace can be made. But I doubt monsters can keep to agreements, let alone make them. I advise you to keep your feet on the ground. The nobles will not take to thoughts as easy as I do.” He turns and walks away, his guards following after him. “Do you believe that?” Asher questions as he approaches. I had almost forgotten that he was still there. “I do. You know how I feel about this foolish war.” “I do. It’s just nice to hear you say it to even the King,” Asher answers with a warm smile. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Not much to add, they are as you say.” “Of course. There is a reason my ancestors ran them from this land so long ago, my father and his father should have finished what they had started. I must give your people my condolences, I hear that you must suffer them.” “At times. Most of the time they are wise enough not to mess with us.” “Good on you. And though this conversation has been pleasant, I must continue on. Good day to you, ?lord $alias.” The King nods his goodbye before turning and walking away, his guards following after him. “Do you believe that?” Asher questions as he approaches. I had almost forgotten that he was still there. “Of course not, but I must play the part.” “You shouldn’t have brought it up then at all,” he chides, “why incite more hate when you don’t need to?” “I was curious about his answer, Asher,” I growl, “I think you’re scolding the wrong person here.” He grumbles something but says nothing more. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I believe you judge them unfairly.” “And you do not judge them enough. They have shown their colors.” “You do not think they have the capacity to change? What colors have they shown that have no hope of shifting?” “In Kuno Jungle do you skip the history portion of Pryce? There is much that the Cimmerians have done. My ancestors did all a favor when they ran them off this land. If anything, my father and his father should have finished what they had started.” He says no more as he turns his back to me and walks off, his guards following after him. “Do you believe that?” Asher questions as he approaches. I had almost forgotten that he was still there. “I do. You know how I feel about this foolish war.” “I do. It’s just nice to hear you say it to even the King,” Asher answers with a warm smile. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I stiffen and frown, “it takes a foul creature to know one.” “Am I to believe that you are calling me a foul creature?” He turns to me fully, narrowing his eyes on me, daring me to answer wrongly. “I believe your belief will answer that question,” I answer and turn and walk away before I can say anything damaging, though I’m sure the damage was already done. “Do you believe that?” Asher questions as he approaches. I had almost forgotten that he was still there. “Of course. He is a vile person whether he wishes to believe it.” “You do realize that in your need to condemn him, you have also done the same to us.” “Cimmerians are not perfect either, Asher.” He frowns but says nothing more on the topic. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“What would you say is the most important thing about ruling?” “Hmm, an interesting question,” he begins and taps his chin as he thinks. “I would have to say knowing when to show mercy and when not to. Showing mercy is wise at times, but doing it too much will make one look weak and a sign to others that anything will be forgiven. Not showing enough mercy will make you seem ruthless and uncaring, and your people will look upon you with hatred in their hearts.” “My King,” one of the guards say, clearing their throat. “Ah, I must see to my duties.” “Thank you for answering my question,” I tell the King, and he nods his head before walking off, his guards following behind him. Asher approaches and nods, looking to have nothing to say on the short conversation I had just had with His Majesty. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Hey,” I start, turning to Asher, “I’m going to go speak with Advisor Renodet inside the library, give me a minute.” With no words said, he nods and takes up position outside the door, allowing me to enter alone. I find Renodet sitting amongst a few books. Some were open but the majority of them were closed. “Will you continue to stand there and stare at me, or will you have a seat?” Renodet questions, his eyes still on the book in front of him. I exhale and does as he suggests, peeking at one of the books he has though I’m unable to make out the title. “Do you read?” he asks. I shrug my shoulders, “at times.” “Tell me, what is your favorite thing to read about then?” [[“The arcane.”->4.15Arcane][$arcane +=3; $advisor +=3]] [[“History and legends.”->4.15History][$history +=3]] [[“Battles and the ways of war and deceit.”->4.15Battle][$strategist +=3]] [[“About nature.”->4.15Nature][$nature +=3]] [[“I don’t read enough to answer that.”][$advisor +=2; $slyness -=3]]
“Now, what purpose would you have with the arcane?” his gaze rises to meet mine, “you are a Human. You can do nothing with it.” “You are wrong, Renodet,” I start, and he lifts a brow, genuinely interested now. “Then enlighten me.” “Humans hold magical essence just like any other species, but you are right as is common knowledge that they can not wield it. What we lack in power, we make up for in craftsmanship. We are the only species who can work and create runes. But with a lack of knowledge about the arcane, one cannot shape it. One will never know about the alchemic symbols.” He opens his mouth, but I was not finished, “furthermore. Even if you see no point in learning it, one would think for curiosity's sake and intelligence alone, that perhaps you would. We will never be the fauna we read but still, so many jump to read about the topic. We will never be amongst the stars or see the gods. Yet we study both of those as well.” The Advisor smiles at me warmly, nodding his head, “indeed we do. Consider me enlightened, $alias.” I believe he would have more to say, but he goes back to reading, and the conversation fades into history. I stand, thank him for his time, and then leave him to it. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I must say that it would probably be history and legends.” “Truly? What is your favorite topic amongst that category?” “The Human's takeover of the Heartlands,” I answer, curious to see what an intelligent man, such as Renodet, would think in regard to my people. “You have thus piqued my curiosity; most Humans are frightened to even think of those that once roamed all of this land. Few even know the area is referred to as the Heartlands. Tell me, how do you feel about the Cimmerians?” [[“I believe them a disgusting species.”][$advisor -=3]] [[“I view them the same as I view us.”][$advisor -=5]] [[“They are misguided, and others are misinformed.”][$advisor +=5]]
“I believe them to be a disgusting species.” “Have you had dealings with them?” “No, and I hope to never.” “As do I, for they will surely silence you for such thoughts. I for one believe them to be an interesting group of people that have much to teach, and much to learn.” The Advisor says no more, probably believing me to be like all the other Humans with close minded thoughts. At least I now knew his. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I view them the same as I view us.” “Do you now? Why so?” “We were all created by the same gods, set upon Jiwenia for the same reason. Were we not?” “Since none of us can speak with the gods, and because history says differently, I cannot agree. Furthermore, I believe we were all put on Jiwenia for different reasons. The Kre speak of these differences, and seeing that they, like Cimmerians, hold at least one of the High God’s favor, I am more inclined to agree with them. Still, your outlook is not as dangerous as others, and for that, I applaud you. Yet, you should read up on said history since you seem to adore it so.” The Advisor recommends before glancing back down at his book, and I leave him to his reading. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“They are misguided, I believe. But others are misinformed.” “Such an interesting take, why so?” “Well, the gap between Humans and Cimmerians have always been large and as time passes, it gets larger as we continue to live separately. Perhaps Cimmerians should be caught up, and Humans should be taught.” “I must say that I agree highly. We must do this again, next time in much greater depth as right now I must carry on with my planned self-learning. But I found our conversation enlightening, something that I must admit I did not believe I would have with you.” The Advisor thanks me before going back to his books, and I leave him to his reading. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Battles and the ways of war and deceit.” “Truly?” Renodet questions and smiles, leaning in, “I would have never guessed. Then tell me. Who is the most dangerous opponent on a battlefield? The warrior, the mage, or the archer?” <<if $strategist <10>>\ [[“The warrior.”|4.15.1][$advisor -=5]] [[“The mage.”|4.15.1][$advisor -=5]] [[“The archer.”|4.15.1][$advisor -=5]] <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $advisor +=5>><</nobr>> “None of the above. The most dangerous opponent is the one who commands them all.” I stare at Renodet, and him at me. “You are correct. You are shaping up to be quite the mystery, and an enlightened figure.” I thank him, knowing that his words were to be taken as a compliment. With that, I leave him to his reading. I wished to leave on that note, and not to give him a reason to think otherwise. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Renodet gives me a knowing look, shaking his head and then putting his attention back on his books. It would seem that I was wrong. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I find myself reading books concerning nature, mostly.” “Ah, a wise yet dull read, if I say so myself.” “Why do you believe it dull?” “It simply fails to hold my interest as other topics do. But I would be interested to know what you enjoy about it.” “Reading about fauna and flora helps one with survival and gives one a new point of view. For example, plants that have evolved to survive. Or even the horse breed that has shifted from herbivore to omnivore because it was faced with a choice: evolve or die.” “Ah, but wasn’t that due to a god’s intervention?” “Yes, but the horse was given a choice,” I smile, “and you, Advisor, lied.” He laughs, “I take some interest in that which surrounds us. I admit.” “So, what then holds your interest, Advisor?” “Culture, history, and sometimes I even peek into the books speaking of war strategies. What those before us have done interests me greatly and gives foresight into what leaders may do in the future. It is wise to always be prepared, no?” I nod in agreement, quieting down as he goes back to reading. A few seconds later and I decide to stand, giving him a farewell before departing. <a data-passage="4.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I don’t read enough to answer that.” “Well then, at least you’re honest about such thing. If you wish, you can grab a book and perhaps find something that piques your interest.” I nod my thanks and look over the titles that sit before me. [[Fauna of Pryce. A book about nature.|4.16][$nature +=5]] [[Never Surrender. A book about war and strategies.|4.16][$strategist +=5]] [[The Deities of Jiwenia. A history book about different deities.|4.16][$history +=5]] [[The Past and Present. A book about the arcane.|4.16][$arcana +=5]]
There is little else to do for the day, so I spend my time exploring the castle with Asher. I had explored the grounds, but I had yet to become familiar with the interior. This would at least benefit both of us. I’m walking down one hallway when I spot the $prince being spoken to by one of the other competitors. Usually, I would leave them to it; cutting in might not wield the best results. But in this case, it seems like the $prince needs someone to save $him. “Asher, do you mind leaving?” “Why?” he questions lazily, still glancing over the paintings hung along the walls. There’s no need for me to answer as he looks to see the $prince and he nods in understanding. “Tell me how //that// goes later,” he says and walks off. <a data-passage="4.16.0"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I wait until I could hear nothing but Asher’s retreating steps before shouting, “thank you for the support, Your Majesty.” At first, I doubt the trick would work, but the suitor quickly cuts the conversation before rushing off to speak with the King. Terryn sends me a smirk and approaches. “Why do I feel like you haven’t seen my father in some time?” “You would be correct. What gave me away?” “The support part. My father has been very adamant about not showing his favorites yet. Even to me if you would believe it.” I chuckle and nod my head. “But I thank you for the save, nevertheless. I understand that I must take one of these suitors, but some I hope are eliminated faster than others.” “Sounds like you’re shaping up to be quite the heartbreaker.” “It’s not that I wish to be. If it was up to me this competition wouldn’t take place, I would just take on the throne myself. Plus, as we have both just witnessed, not everyone is here just for me.” “Shame on them.” The $prince turns to me and regards me coolly. “I won’t judge. Neither will I be upset if you don’t answer. But why are you here, ?lord $alias?” [[“Because of my father.”]] <<if $int isnot "none">>\ [[♡ “To win your heart.”][$romanceTerryn +=1; $terryn -=2]] <</if>>\ [[“To win.”]] [[“I rather not answer.”]]
“I'm here Because of my father.” “Something I can relate to easily,” $he laughs, and I nod in agreement. “Can’t live with them and can’t live without them. Did your father truly push you, or did he at least give you an option?” “Oh, no. He pushed me. I had no choice in the matter.” “I apologize then.” <<include "4.16.1">>
“To win your heart, of course.” I glance over and see that Terryn is trying $his hardest not to blush. After $he gets some kind of control over it, $he regards me with a soft smile. “I won’t make that easy for you.” “I didn’t expect you to,” I say, taking a coy step closer. Terryn doesn’t back down, $his smile only growing wider with my words. $He motions to the hallway, and we both begin to walk down it. “May I ask then, do you believe in love at first sight?” “I just can’t have a bleeding heart that sees love as this grand thing?” I question with a smirk. “That was going to be my second guess, actually. I mean no offense. But,” $he sighs and toys with $his hair, “it’s odd to hear that someone is here truly for me. More than odd. If anything, it’s the most unbelievable part.” $He narrows his gaze on me. “But, I should not act as if I know your heart.” “No, you shouldn’t,” I say, a trace of sadness in my voice, “but you also have reason to question.” <<include "4.16.1">>
“To win and become ?king,” I confess. “Ah, I guess that is a suitable answer,” $he says with a shrug of the shoulders. It was apparent that I was not doing an excellent job of distinguishing myself, I appear no better than the suitor who had just run off to speak to the King. <<include "4.16.1">>
“I,” I begin, sighing and glancing away, “if it’s all the same to you, I rather not answer.” Terryn nods, and true to $his word, does not grow angry that I have chosen not to answer. Regardless, I can tell that even though my words did not upset $him, Terryn wasn’t exactly pleased either. <<include "4.16.1">>
“If you would allow me, I can walk you to the guesthouse. I see that you don’t have an escort and I would be decidedly put out to learn that my negligence was the reason you got in trouble.” I nod, not about to tell $him no, especially when $he had a point. If one of the advisors saw me walking around alone, they would not waste a second more reporting me. The two of us leave the castle grounds and head back towards the guest house. Once we get outside the building, Terryn does a slight bow before curtsying and walking off, doing so with great speed to not draw attention. Another day down, who knows how many left. <a data-passage="DemoEnd"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="continue" style="float:center"/></a>
<img src="images/ftclogo.png" alt="For the Crown" style="float:center"/> @@.center; Are you ready to win the heart of a kingdom and its heir? Will you achieve your goal and watch a kingdom you loathe fall or fall in love with a people not your own? Will you start a war all with a couple of words or keep the peace with your actions? An heir, a rare assassin, and a maniacal Lord that will stop at nothing to see himself rule over all, even by killing those who have proved their loyalty to him. Will you help him succeed or allow him to bury you and your name? Thank you for playing the demo of ''For the Crown''. Follow [[my tumblr|https://13leaguestories.tumblr.com/]] for more updates on this game and others. @@ [[Play the Demo Again->Start]]
<<nobr>> <<set $ruho to 100; $artifactinfo = false; $market = false; $marketfirst = false; $temple = false; $spar = false; $range = false; $stables = false; $hangout = false; $limp = false; $darksteelsword = false; $blacktiparrows = false; $weapontrade = false; $dc =false; $mc = false; $marketlater = false; $callit = false; $darksteelswordcount = false; $blacktiparrowscount = false; $toldyouso = false>> <<newinventory '$weaponInventory' 'simple dagger'>> <<newinventory '$clothingInventory' 'pair of gloves'>> <<audio "ethereal" fadeout>> <<playlist "background" loop play>> <</nobr>> <img src="images/thehunt.png"> <span class="firstcharacter">T</span>o stalk. To pursue. To kill. The act of hunting. A task that anyone can attempt, but few actually succeed in. And for those that do succeed, they become greedy. They begin to seek out worthier trophies, something that would push their skill and test their grit. With each new kill, the risks go up, and the rewards increase until there was nothing left. And it’s at that moment when the hunter has to make a decision. Either be content with the life they had or change the hunt. Many chose the latter – only to be reminded of the difficulty in doing such a thing. For the hunt never changes … only the hunter. Only the prey. Her feet carry her closer towards me, and inevitably towards her fate. I relax my muscles as I observe her quietly, noticing little things about her as I was trained to do. The clothes she wore, the way she walked, the way she glanced over her shoulder as if she was being trailed. To the untrained eye, she appeared like another lost traveler, but to mine, it revealed a great deal about her. Of noble birth, I presume. Though not a master, she seemed trained and skilled in stealth, so she was patient, thoughtful, and not to be underestimated. Though her body language proved she was worrisome, she carried herself with confidence, confident that whatever she faced, she could overcome, that she would prevail, and make it to her destination. I have no doubt that she had suffered many others, bested them in areas they believed they were masters of. Walking away with a knowing smile as she slipped her blade back into its home – unlike her adversary, she would see another day. I notice the way she walks and how every step seemed to hold pent up nervousness. She was carrying something of grave importance. Whether it was an actual object, knowledge, or perhaps even her life. <a data-passage="1.01"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I reposition myself on the branch, setting up an arrow in my bow. As I finish this task, she stops and jerks around, appearing like a spooked doe. She refuses to move for a couple of seconds, waiting for movement or anything else that would warn her of another’s presence. Once her worries die down, she begins to move down the path once again, her pace now quickened. I take a deep breath, waiting for the perfect opportunity to let go of the delicate arrow resting in my grasp. A simple object tasked with the job to either grant more years of life or to deliver death. I keep both eyes on her before moving them further down the path, resting them on an area she would soon step. I wait for the moment to reveal itself, and before another second can pass, I send the arrow zooming through the air and towards the unaware woman. Straightening up, I breathe in as a painful scream fills the otherwise quiet forest. I climb down the tree in haste, narrowing my eyes on the distressed character upon touching the ground. She clenches the arrow, trying to ignore the pain and focus on the more critical task, keeping herself alive. Yet my presence causes her pause, and once she takes in my appearance, a massive scowl appears on her face. “You’ll never get it demon,” she shouts, spitting at me. [[Show sympathy regardless of her actions, end her life swiftly.][$disdain -=10]] [[Oh, she’s a brave one, “help” her with the arrow in her chest.][$disdain +=10]] [[Her actions did little to faze me. I had a task and I would see it complete.]] [[Hmm ... get what exactly?][$nonchalant -=10; $persuasion +=10]] [[Spare her.->1.01Spare][$rebellious +=10; $disdain -=5; $sparelife = true]]
I raise an eyebrow, glad to know that my Lord did not send me to recover an object but to eliminate someone. That task was obviously halfway complete, and besides the deceased aspect, I was pretty much done. There was no use in prolonging this or causing any more suffering. [[Use my powers.->1.01Powers][$powers +=10; $taint +=5]] [[Use my blade.->1.01Blade][$blades +=10; $taint +=5]]
If there was any sympathy within me, it had just vanished. I think about her words, happy to know that my Lord did not send me to recover an object, but to eliminate someone. “Then I suppose it is a good thing I am not looking for whatever //it// is,” I tell her, watching as fear dots her eyes. My gaze drifts to my arrow that was protruding from her chest, nestled beneath her right breast. With little care, I yank the shaft out. She screams and immediately moves her hands to the wound, attempting to stop the constant flow of blood. “No need for that,” I tell her with a dashing smile. [[Use my powers.->1.01Powers][$powers +=10; $taint +=5]] [[Use my blade.->1.01Blade][$blades +=10; $taint +=5]]
I raise an eyebrow, glad to know that my Lord did not send me to recover an object but to eliminate someone. That task was obviously halfway complete, and besides the deceased aspect, I was pretty much done. [[Use my powers.->1.01Powers][$powers +=10; $taint +=5]] [[Use my blade.->1.01Blade][$blades +=10; $taint +=5]]
I raise an eyebrow, for my Lord did not send me to recover an object but to eliminate someone. That task was obviously halfway complete, and besides the deceased aspect, I was pretty much done. But I was rarely an opponent when playing against the act of being curious. “Exactly what is this object?” I ask in interest. She picks up on my tone and sends me a disgusted look. “And why would I tell you such thing demon?” [[Tell her the truth: I am simply curious.][$slyness -=10]] [[Lie to her: I will spare her life for any information she has.][$slyness +=10; $artifactinfo = true]]
“I was not sent to recover an object, but to end the life of another. Seeing that I have yet to search you for any object, and you lay here dying, I do believe my words hold truth.” “How foolish would I be to believe the words of a demon?” “How foolish are you to believe that I am a demon?” I ask, shrugging my shoulders. Whether she tells me or not, I would complete my mission and live to see another day. I could easily ask others about this information. Hopefully, they possess it. She bites her lips but seems to understand her predicament. “An artifact that my home had found a long time ago in the ocean. It is a powerful symbol of my people.” She tells me no more, though I know that there was more to be said, for hardly any information was given. I nod my head in false thanks. She stares at me in hope, yet as she continues to stare, she begins to realize that her fate has been unchanged. [[Use my powers.->1.01Powers][$powers +=10; $taint +=5]] [[Use my blade.->1.01Blade][$blades +=10; $taint +=5]] [[Spare her.->1.01Spare][$rebellious +=10; $disdain -=5; $sparelife = true]]
“It would appear that I hold your life in my hands. This information you have seems to have become a bargaining chip. And if you are as smart as you appear, you will use it wisely.” “My life for the information I hold, huh?” I nod my head, taking a calculated step away from her, cocking my head to the side. She stares at me and then at the arrow that still rests within her. It was a wound that could be healed, her life could go on, she could see another day. She nods her head. “It is an artifact from my home, found a long time ago in the ocean. It is a powerful symbol of my people, and they believe that it holds mysteries of the arcane.” “Alyrians have no access to the arcane world,” I snort. If they believed they did, then they were as crazed as the many tales say. “I know this,” she growls, “but the scholars of my town believe that they will lead us to the secrets of the arcane.” I roll my eyes; I believe her words, yet I fail to understand why she believes that Alyrians could accomplish such a thing. I nod regardless of my inner thoughts, narrowing my eyes on her as she stares at me in hope. Yet as she continues to stare, she begins to realize that her fate has been unchanged. [[Use my powers.->1.01Powers][$powers +=10; $taint +=5]] [[Use my blade.->1.01Blade][$blades +=10; $taint +=5]] [[Spare her.->1.01Spare][$rebellious +=10; $disdain -=5; $sparelife = true]]
I stare at her, and she back at me. The hatred in her eyes is visible, it is as clear as the sun that resides above us. It was as bright too. I sigh, and I watch as confusion overtakes the emotion in her eyes, washing everything else away. “What are you doing?” she asks me, and I move back further. She crawls backward, and she gets choked up on her own voice. She doesn’t thank me, perhaps believing that it was all just a sick trick and that I would still kill her. She gets to her feet weakly and dashes away, looking back at me multiple times. Once she realizes that I was not going to raise my bow to her, she stops checking and continues on. Was this a good idea? Who would know that I failed the one task that I was given? She knows not who sent me, and my words from earlier probably still echoed through her mind. Perhaps this was a good idea … or maybe it wasn’t. <a data-passage="1.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I know not what she did, only that her life was to be ended. I cared little for a reason as well, it was not like it would change the outcome of this day. I rest a hand on her exposed arm, my eyes traveling to hers. At first, she is mystified at what I am doing. She does little but stare at the growing red and black bruise that starts to form, turning a deep purple a short time later. That is when she begins to feel the effects, her body shaking as the bruise spreads farther up her arm. It would not cover her entire body. No, it would stop as soon as her heart failed. She gasps for air, reaching out and trying to clutch onto whatever was in reach. Around this time, her insides should now be bleeding profusely, and soon she would feel no more pain. <a data-passage="1.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I know not what she did, only that her life was to be ended. I cared little for a reason as well, it was not like it would change the outcome of this day. I sigh as I reach for my blade, resting comfortably in its sheath, waiting for the moment it was needed. Her eyes widen at the sight of it, but she does little. The blood loss from the arrow had rendered her incapacitated. I give her a single nod before plunging the blade into her heart. She no longer felt pain. <a data-passage="1.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
As I leave the area, I search my surroundings for something familiar. Every tree looked like the last, but I was sure that I left my mount near an odd appearing bush. Minutes later, I find the gelding, grazing when I appear. He lazily picks up his head and then lowers it again, caring little about my existence when compared to the grass. It was a bit of a ride, but one that I have grown accustomed to. Saddle sores were a thing of the past now. If anything, I just became bored. By dragon or wyvern, it was a matter of a few minutes, but the task I was sent upon did not call for such creature. At the moment, we were galloping through a sea of endless colors. The trees held splashes of mostly green, but there were also oranges and pinks, some subtle blue mixed in as well. It was the colors of <<link 'Monsuna'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Monsuna is one of the five seasons and months. It is the second month of a Jiwenia year and is known as the time of growth and rebirth.<</dialog>><</link>>, the time of renewal and growth. When the land adopted colors from the bright side of the spectrum and sprayed their sweet perfumes across the region. <a data-passage="1.03"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The next moment though, all of this began to fade. The colors faded, and the natural tones lost amongst shades of dark grey and black. But to say that the beauty was replaced with something of an unseemly nature was not exactly accurate either. To some, the effulgent colors that carpeted the land seemed odd, perhaps even sinister. But there was a peculiarness about it, one which always caused me to gaze in awe. The beauty of the bright shades of pink, purple, and blue, all bringing a mystical feel to the greyish tones of the environment. To some this place was called the Dead Lands, a befitting name I suppose for a dwelling such as this. But to those who have called this land home, it was <<link 'Eperit'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The center location of Pryce has many names depending on who’s answering. Cimmerians have rightfully named it Eperit, the birth land. Alyrians call it the Dead Lands, due to the corrupt nature of the area. Regardless of its name, Eperit consists of mountainous regions and is primarily home to the continent’s taiga and tundra biome. Due to both Cimmerian presence and high levels of magic, the land is uniquely marked due to the taint, causing nature to take on a twisted, though exotic, appearance.<</dialog>><</link>>. Most outsiders tried to avoid the land as much as possible. They all heard the horrid legends of what this land produced, and what walked amongst it freely. The tales held some truth, for the beasts they described did walk this land. But there were so much more than the myths failed to account for. [[I knew what the legends lacked, for I knew the history of this land.->1.04][$history +=10]] [[The legends lacked a bit when it came to the beasts.->1.04][$nature +=10]] [[The legend fail to mention the unseen and forgotten forces of this land, the spirits.->1.04][$arcane +=10]] [[As they studied our legends, I reviewed their books and their ways.->1.04][$decorum +=10]] [[In my profession, I need to know and master only one thing – the art of war.->1.04][$strategist +=10]]
<<if $history is 10>>\ I was told that my admiration for history did my people justice, but I failed to see how at times. Yes, I knew the truth but what would this knowledge change? <<elseif $nature is 10>>\ Despite what many foreigners thought, there were more creatures here than just dragons and wyverns. Due to the tainted land, many animals who call this land home have taken on different appearances and behavior that differ from others in their species. <<elseif $arcane is 10>>\ I’ve always been interested in the unseen forces that exist, though I don’t quite know if unseen is the best word to use. This land held arcane secrets that branched to every corner of the continent, including to what rested below, for many of my people believe that Darkness’s prison resided underneath of Eperit. <<elseif $decorum is 10>>\ How Alyrians spoke and how they walked, their manners and how they addressed those in charge. I was told that such knowledge would never be helpful. Yet I have used such knowledge on many tasks that I’ve been sent to complete. <<else>>\ What need did I have with legends and the beasts that walked upon this land? I knew how to fight the beasts, and I was becoming a legend. I focused on remembering layouts and battle plans, strategies, and how to rightfully hold and wield weapons. <</if>>\ I feel my mount begin to slow down and realize that my train of thought has gotten away from me, something that seems to happen more often than not. I gaze around and realize that we were now riding through the streets of Eperit. I near the Lord’s Castle and immediately five shadows manifest before me, ordering me to halt. “Identify yourself, stranger,” one shouts to me. [[“I am here to woo you all with my bewitching good looks.”][$sarcasm +=10; $deadland +=2]] [[“Lower your weapons, before I raise mine.”][$disdain +=10; $deadland -=2]] [[“It is only me.”][$rebellious -=10]]
“It is I,” I say dramatically, removing my hood, “?prince Charming, here to woo you all with my bewitching good looks.” The guards lower their weapons and exchange moans and groans. I laugh, dismounting as I approach them and nod my head to each of them. “Lord Doran waits for you in the throne room,” one of them tells me as I walk into the grand castle. As I walk down the halls, I take in the strange feeling that begins to overcome me. One moment you’re the hunter, in a game that you have grown far too accustomed to. And the next, you are walking the halls, each step turning you into the prey. For the hunt never changes, only the hunter. I take in a deep breath before pushing open the doors to the castle. Only the prey. <a data-passage="1.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Lower your weapons before I raise mine,” I bark as I remove my hood and narrow my eyes on the guards. They immediately lower their weapons upon seeing my face, standing straighter as I approach. I eye each of them, daring them to do, or say anything. “Lord Doran waits for you in the throne room,” one of them tells me as I walk into the grand castle. As I walk down the halls, I take in the strange feeling that begins to overcome me. One moment you’re the hunter, in a game that you have grown far too accustomed to. And the next, you are walking the halls, each step turning you into the prey. For the hunt never changes, only the hunter. I take in a deep breath before pushing open the doors to the castle. Only the prey. <a data-passage="1.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I remove my hood and raise my hands in a peaceful gesture, “it is only me. I must meet with our Lord.” I dismount and approach them slowly, though there was no reason for this. They lower their weapons, and each of them nod at me in recognition. “Lord Doran waits for you in the throne room,” one of them tells me as I walk into the grand castle. As I walk down the halls, I take in the strange feeling that begins to overcome me. One moment you’re the hunter, in a game that you have grown far too accustomed to. And the next, you are walking the halls, each step turning you into the prey. For the hunt never changes, only the hunter. I take in a deep breath before pushing open the doors to the castle. Only the prey. <a data-passage="1.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The inside of the castle always drew my undivided attention. From the elaborate paintings to the well-crafted lantern holders that hung from the high ceiling, lighting the halls. As my eyes journey up the walls, intricate carvings along the walls become visible, strange markings resting between their borders. It all held a touch of pure elegance, yet nothing short of a mystery, Eperit summed up. The deeper I travel, the more the charm seems to slowly disappear, and in its stead, a haunting aura arises. It was as if the walls themselves knew that the end of their performance was coming, that the time to reveal their true identities was finally upon them. I soon get to a pair of large doors, applying pressure to ease them open and inviting myself into the vast chamber of the Lord I served. Covering the large rectangular windows were shimmering drapes the color of a leaden sky. The rug was encrusted with what appeared to be jewels, though I doubt they were, and the furniture looked as if someone had recently polished it, the ebony wood smooth to the touch and reflecting the natural light from the windows. The man on the throne looked more or less impatient, something I had grown used to seeing. He was a tall man, compared to the rest of us. His features were chiseled and slender, giving him a refined look accentuated due to his uniformly stiff posture. Though, that felt odd to claim as every part of his appearance seemed to actually emphasize his position of power. He held piercing sooty black eyes that matched the deepest part of an abyss, no twinkle in sight, not even when he seemed excited. His raven hair hung low, reaching the lower part of his back, and a clear sign of his noble status. There were times his appearance gave me pause, reminding me of someone who I swear I should know. But a face never appears, neither did a name or even an idea. It was merely an inkling, always an inkling. An almost silent whisper that caused me to question the wind and then believe myself crazy a second later. “Welcome home, $name,” he greets with a welcoming smile. [[Bow.->1.06Bow][$rebellious -=3; $doran +=2; $AsherDhunes = true; $LordDoran = true]] [[Nod.->1.06Nod][$rebellious +=3; $doran -=2; $AsherDhunes = true; $LordDoran = true]] [[Flatter.->1.06Flatter][$rebellious -=3; $sarcasm -=3; $doran +=5; $AsherDhunes = true; $LordDoran = true]]
Once I am close enough, I bow in respect, “how was the task?” he then asks. I snort at the question, not being able to help myself. <<if $sparelife>>\ “The task is done,” I lie, hoping that my face gives nothing away. Luckily a shadow gliding across a wall catches both of our attention. It slithers across the floor towards us, manifesting into its true form. A young man now stands beside me, bowing to the Lord and then gazing over at me, a smirk coming to his face. <<else>>\ “The task is done,” I tell him as I cut my eyes to a shadow gliding across a wall. It slithers across the floor towards us, manifesting into its true form. A young man now stands beside me, bowing to the Lord and then gazing over at me, a smirk coming to his face. <</if>>\ The newest figure was someone who I knew reasonably well. He was two years younger than me, while he was coming up on his thirty-second year, I was nearing my thirty-fourth. His eyes were a piercing charcoal grey, yet they still could not amount to the intensity of the Lord’s. I was willing to bet it was because of the length of his eyelashes, taking away from the determination that his eyes could otherwise have. Most Cimmerians who had darker skin saw themselves possessing lighter shades of hair and vice versa for those with lighter skin, but Asher was an exception. Whether it was due to his assassin lineage or just a defect that no one was brave enough to point out, Asher’s skin was a pale brown and his hair a jet black hair that went well past his shoulders yet was always kept in a high ponytail. He was a slim athletic build, a build designed for strength but mostly stealth and agility. [[I knew him most of my life, but as we grew, I found myself distancing myself from him more and more.|1.07][$asher -=5]] [[I counted him amongst one of my closest and only friends.|1.07][$asher +=5]] [[♡ He was also strikingly handsome and even after all these years, I still had a crush on him.|1.07][$asher +=2; $romanceAsher +=1]]
Once I am close enough, I nod in respect ignoring the slight rise in his brow, “how was the task?” he then asks. I snort at the question, not being able to help myself. <<if $sparelife>>\ “The task is done,” I lie, hoping that my face doesn’t give away the truth. Luckily a shadow gliding across a wall catches both of our attention. It slithers across the floor towards us, manifesting into its true form. A man now stands beside me, bowing to the Lord and then gazing over at me, a smirk coming to his face. <<else>>\ “The task is done,” I tell him as I cut my eyes to a shadow gliding across a wall. It slithers across the floor towards us, manifesting into its true form. A man now stands beside me, bowing to the Lord and then gazing over at me, a smirk coming to his face. <</if>>\ “Lord Doran,” the man says, and I glimpse over at him. He was two years younger than me, while he was coming up on his thirty-second year, I was nearing my thirty-fourth. His eyes were a piercing charcoal grey, yet they still could not amount to the intensity of the Lord’s. I was willing to bet it was because of the length of his eyelashes, taking away from the determination that his eyes could otherwise have. Most Cimmerians who had darker skin saw themselves possessing lighter shades of hair and vice versa for those with lighter skin, but Asher was an exception. Whether it was due to his assassin lineage or just a defect that no one was brave enough to point out, Asher’s skin was a pale brown and his hair a jet black hair that went well past his shoulders yet was always kept in a high ponytail. He was a slim athletic build, a build designed for strength but mostly stealth and agility. [[I knew him most of my life, but as we grew, I found myself distancing myself from him more and more.|1.07][$asher -=5]] [[I counted him amongst one of my closest and only friends.|1.07][$asher +=5]] [[♡ He was also strikingly handsome and even after all these years, I still had a crush on him.|1.07][$asher +=2; $romanceAsher +=1]]
Once I am close enough, I bow in respect, “and may I say how regal you look today my Lord.” “Your flattery does little to boost an already impressive status,” he chuckles. [[“Indeed.”->1.06Indeed]] [[♡ “I simply seek to remind you, lest you forget.”][$romanceDoran +=1]]
I smirk at the reminder, “indeed.” “How was the task?” I snort at the question, not being able to help myself. <<if $sparelife>>\ “The task is done,” I lie, hoping that my face gives nothing away. Luckily a shadow gliding across a wall catches both of our attention. It slithers across the floor towards us, manifesting into its true form. A man now stands beside me, bowing to the Lord and then gazing over at me, a cocky smirk appearing on his face. <<else>>\ “The task is done,” I tell him as I shift my attention to a shadow gliding across a wall. It slithers across the floor towards us, manifesting into its true form. A man now stands beside me, bowing to the Lord and then gazing over at me, a cocky smirk appearing on his face. <</if>>\ “Lord Doran,” the man says, and I glimpse over at him. He was two years younger than me, while he was coming up on his thirty-second year, I was nearing my thirty-fourth. His eyes were a piercing charcoal grey, yet they still could not amount to the intensity of the Lord’s. I was willing to bet it was because of the length of his eyelashes, taking away from the determination that his eyes could otherwise have. Most Cimmerians who had darker skin saw themselves possessing lighter shades of hair and vice versa for those with lighter skin, but Asher was an exception. Whether it was due to his assassin lineage or just a defect that no one was brave enough to point out, Asher’s skin was a pale brown and his hair a jet black hair that went well past his shoulders yet was always kept in a high ponytail. He was a slim athletic build, a build designed for strength but mostly stealth and agility. [[I knew him most of my life, but as we grew, I found myself distancing myself from him more and more.|1.07][$asher -=5]] [[I counted him amongst one of my closest and only friends.|1.07][$asher +=5]] [[♡ He was also strikingly handsome and even after all these years, I still had a crush on him.|1.07][$asher +=2; $romanceAsher +=1]]
With my charming smile still in place, I say, “I simply seek to remind you, lest you forget.” “Whatever am I going to do with you?” he questions, a small smile appearing that said he knew the answer to his own question. “How was the task?” I snort at the question, not being able to help myself. <<if $sparelife>>\ “The task is done,” I lie, hoping that my face doesn’t give away the truth. Luckily a shadow gliding across a wall catches both of our attention. It slithers across the floor towards us, manifesting into its true form. A man now stands beside me, bowing to the Lord and then gazing over at me, a smirk coming to his face. <<else>>\ “The task is done,” I tell him as I cut my eyes to a shadow gliding across a wall. It slithers across the floor towards us, manifesting into its true form. A man now stands beside me, bowing to the Lord and then gazing over at me, a smirk coming to his face. <</if>>\ “Lord Doran,” the man says, and I glimpse over at him. He was two years younger than me, while he was coming up on his thirty-second year, I was nearing my thirty-fourth. His eyes were a piercing charcoal grey, yet they still could not amount to the intensity of the Lord’s. I was willing to bet it was because of the length of his eyelashes, taking away from the determination that his eyes could otherwise have. Most Cimmerians who had darker skin saw themselves possessing lighter shades of hair and vice versa for those with lighter skin, but Asher was an exception. Whether it was due to his assassin lineage or just a defect that no one was brave enough to point out, Asher’s skin was a pale brown and his hair a jet black hair that went well past his shoulders yet was always kept in a high ponytail. He was a slim athletic build, a build designed for strength but mostly stealth and agility. [[I knew him most of my life, but as we grew, I found myself distancing myself from him more and more.|1.07][$asher -=5]] [[I counted him amongst one of my closest and only friends.|1.07][$asher +=5]] [[♡ He was also strikingly handsome and even after all these years, I still had a crush on him.|1.07][$asher +=2; $romanceAsher +=1]]
“Asher. I do hope you have good news.” Asher pouts, feigning hurt by Doran’s words before producing a circular object to the Lord, “ah … the Jewel of Meridian. This will make a fine weapon, or shall I say bargaining tool against that little kingdom of theirs.” “No idea what it does, though,” Asher tells him with a shrug of his shoulders, handing the object over. <<if $artifactinfo>>\ <<nobr>><<set $asher +=2; $doran +=2; $arcane +=5>><</nobr>> “My target had knowledge about this,” I begin, approaching the object, waiting to see if the Lord would let me hold it. He hands it over to me, curiously and without objection. The object shined like any other rare gem, reflecting the light and causing me to ponder what its natural color was. Though parts of it were smooth, most of it had ridges and bumps. I move it around, and though I hear nothing, I sense that something lies within. “It was fished from the sea by her people. She says that they believe it holds properties of the arcane world. They were hoping to learn and master it.” “Alyrians? Accessing the powers of the arcane, have they grown dimwitted?” Asher asks with a raised eyebrow. “I am even happier I stole such item now. “I agree,” Doran comments, “thank you, $name, such knowledge has proven useful. I will instead give this to our historians and witches and see what they can learn. Perhaps its secret, if there are any, will help us later.” I nod and smile, happy to be of assistance. <</if>>\ <<if $sparelife>>\ “I assume you were successful as well?” Asher asks, looking over at me as Lord Doran fiddles with his new toy. I raise an eyebrow at his doubt, and he laughs, but it soon subsides. Instead, he gives me a stern look, and after a while, he looks at me in shock. It is then that I can tell he has seen through my lie. I wish I could say that I am shocked by such a thing, but in all honesty, it was only a matter of time before he learned the truth. He has known me and been stuck at my side for far too long not to. <<else>>\ “I assume you were successful as well?” Asher asks, looking over at me as Lord Doran fiddles with his new object. I raise an eyebrow at his doubt, and he laughs. He knew better than to ask, but he was not himself if he did not tease me. I have known him and been stuck at his side for far too long, not to. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="1.08"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“You two go. I will send for you when I require you,” Doran tells us, his attention still resting on the large jewel resting in his hands. The two of us bow and leave the throne room, appearing yet again in the dark but homey hallway. “He needs to get a hobby,” Asher mumbles and shakes his head, making his way down the hallway at a breakneck pace. “He has one, ruling over these great lands,” I smirk, causing both of us to snicker. <<if $sparelife>>\ His smile fades, though, and he stops, grabbing my arm and forcing me to stop and turn to him. “So what happened out there? Why did you not kill her?” “I never said I failed to kill her,” I point out, but he ignores me, it is as if I had said nothing. “Lord Doran is going to kill you when he finds out. Why would you jeopardize yourself for some lowly target?” [[“You worry too much.”->1.08Worry][$nonchalant -=5]] [[“You know why.”->1.08Why][$disdain -=5]] [[“I told her I would spare her life if she gave up her information.”][$slyness -=5]] <<else>>\ <<if $artifactinfo is false>>\ “So what does the jewel even do?” “I’m not sure, all I know is that it was heavily guarded by the Meridians and that it’s vital to them.” “Yet here you were able to retrieve it,” I tease. “Of course. I’m the best assassin here,” he tells me, and I cut my eyes to him, eyebrow raised. “Yea sneaking around is very fearless,” I chuckle. <</if>>\ Once we get to the end of the hall, Asher opens the door. The sun streams in, and both of us must take a moment to readjust to the new brightness. Despite being raised like so many others, under the sun, it didn’t make our kind anymore content with its presence high up in the sky. Forced toleration is all that resides between a Cimmerian and the sun. “What do you have planned for today?” he asks me, a question that I actually had to take a moment to think about. What would I do today? I had no more tasks, and hopefully, Lord Doran was too entranced with his new toy to bother us. I probably had an entire day of freedom, or at least something close to it. I run through the list of things that I could and kind of wanted to do: [[go and visit the black market|market][$marketfirst = true]], [[pay respects at the temple|temple]], [[spar with the other soldiers|spar]], [[head to the range|range]], [[visit the Lord's stables|stables]], or I could just [[hangout with Asher|hangout]]. <</if>>\
“You know,” I smirk, “you worry too much. And for all we know, that lowly target will make a formidable ally one day.” “You need not fear for the future if you are dead,” he reminds me. “Does it matter why?” I question in annoyance, “the deed is done, and she is still breathing. <<if $artifactinfo is false>>\ “So, what does that jewel even do?” “I am not sure. All I know is that it was heavily guarded by the Meridians and that it is vital to them.” “Yet here you were able to retrieve it,” I tease. “Of course. I am the best assassin here,” he tells me, and my gaze swivels over to him, eyebrows raised. “Yea, sneaking around is very fearless,” I chuckle. <</if>>\ Once at the end of the hall, Asher opens the door, allowing the sunlight to stream in. Both of us must take a moment to readjust to the new brightness. Despite being raised under the sun, it did little to make my kind anymore content with its presence high up in the sky. Forced toleration is all that resides between a Cimmerian and the sun. “What do you have planned for today?” he asks me, a question that I actually had to take a moment to think about. What would I do today? I had no more tasks, and hopefully, Lord Doran was too entranced with his new toy to bother us. I probably had an entire day of freedom, or at least something close to it. I run through the list of things that I could and kind of wanted to do: [[go and visit the black market|market][$visit +=1; $marketfirst = true]], [[pay respects at the temple|temple][$visit +=1]], [[spar with the other soldiers|spar][$visit +=1]], [[head to the range|range][$visit +=1]], [[visit the Lord's stables|stables][$visit +=1]], or I could just [[hangout with Asher|hangout][$visit +=1]].
I roll my eyes, pulling my arm out of his grip, “you know why I decided against killing her. The same reason why I choose to not kill anyone.” “Yea, well, maybe Lord Doran will adopt that type of thinking as well. Maybe he will choose to cut off your toes or fingers instead of ending your life. Maybe.” Asher growls and rolls his eyes in annoyance. “Does it matter why?” I question in annoyance, “the deed is done, and she is still breathing. <<if $artifactinfo is false>>\ “So, what does that jewel even do?” “I am not sure. All I know is that it was heavily guarded by the Meridians and that it is vital to them.” “Yet here you were able to retrieve it,” I tease. “Of course. I am the best assassin here,” he tells me, and my gaze swivels over to him, eyebrows raised. “Yea, sneaking around is very fearless,” I chuckle. <</if>>\ Once at the end of the hall, Asher opens the door, allowing the sunlight to stream in. Both of us must take a moment to readjust to the new brightness. Despite being raised under the sun, it did little to make my kind anymore content with its presence high up in the sky. Forced toleration is all that resides between a Cimmerian and the sun. “What do you have planned for today?” he asks me, a question that I actually had to take a moment to think about. What would I do today? I had no more tasks, and hopefully, Lord Doran was too entranced with his new toy to bother us. I probably had an entire day of freedom, or at least something close to it. I run through the list of things that I could and kind of wanted to do: [[go and visit the black market|market][$visit +=1; $marketfirst = true]], [[pay respects at the temple|temple][$visit +=1]], [[spar with the other soldiers|spar][$visit +=1]], [[head to the range|range][$visit +=1]], [[visit the Lord's stables|stables][$visit +=1]], or I could just [[hangout with Asher|hangout][$visit +=1]].
“I told her I would spare her life if she gave up the information that she believed was worth so much. Killing her even after she told me would have been dishonorable.” “First off, you are a Cimmerian, we neither have nor need honor!” Asher points out. “Does it matter why?” I question in annoyance, “the deed is done, and she is still breathing. <<if $artifactinfo is false>>\ “So, what does that jewel even do?” “I am not sure. All I know is that it was heavily guarded by the Meridians and that it is vital to them.” “Yet here you were able to retrieve it,” I tease. “Of course. I am the best assassin here,” he tells me, and my gaze swivels over to him, eyebrows raised. “Yea, sneaking around is very fearless,” I chuckle. <</if>>\ Once at the end of the hall, Asher opens the door, allowing the sunlight to stream in. Both of us must take a moment to readjust to the new brightness. Despite being raised under the sun, it did little to make my kind anymore content with its presence high up in the sky. Forced toleration is all that resides between a Cimmerian and the sun. “What do you have planned for today?” he asks me, a question that I actually had to take a moment to think about. What would I do today? I had no more tasks, and hopefully, Lord Doran was too entranced with his new toy to bother us. I probably had an entire day of freedom, or at least something close to it. I run through the list of things that I could and kind of wanted to do: [[go and visit the black market|market][$visit +=1; $marketfirst = true]], [[pay respects at the temple|temple][$visit +=1]], [[spar with the other soldiers|spar][$visit +=1]], [[head to the range|range][$visit +=1]], [[visit the Lord's stables|stables][$visit +=1]], or I could just [[hangout with Asher|hangout][$visit +=1]].
<<nobr>><<set $market = true>><</nobr>> <<if $marketfirst or $marketlater>>\ <<if $marketfirst>>\ <<nobr>><<set $marketfirst = false>><</nobr>> “I will probably head to the black market,” I tell Asher, and he nods, continuing to follow me. I assume that he was probably planning on doing the same. I am proven right, for as soon as we reach the area, he leaves my side. <<else>>\ <<nobr>><<set $marketlater = false>><</nobr>> “I will probably head to the black market,” I tell Asher, and he nods, going his own way. <</if>>\ The black market was actually not a 'black market', for I have read that black markets were illegal and done in secret. Lord Doran knew about the market, everyone did. It was just another market but earned the nickname because of travelers. Those who were brave enough to venture close and do business found that most of our goods were items they could find no place else. It was rare that I visit and not find what I am looking for. At the moment, I could only think of a couple things that I did not have, but I could also spot some things that I wanted, just because. I take out my pouch and count the <<link 'ruho'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Ruho is the worldwide currency of Jiwenia. There are four different kinds of ruho (also in the order from least to most expensive): copper, silver, gold, and opal. An individual will only specify the number of ruho if it is silver, gold, or opal. Otherwise, they will simply say the cost followed by ruho, i.e. four ruho.<</dialog>><</link>> within, I had $ruho ruho, a mixture of both copper and silver. <</if>>\ [[Go to the weapon vendor.->market_weapon]] [[Take a glance at the religious vendor.->market_religious]] [[Inspect what the luxury vendors have.->market_luxury]]
I walk over to the weapon side of the black market. Men and women scream out their deals of the day, declaring that their merchandise was the best around. I had no doubt, for everyone claimed such a thing. In my arsenal I had a bow, though I had lost a few arrows due to tasks that I had been sent on. And a small blade that was useful for quick work, but that was pretty much it. I first approach the smith that was currently working, he was the only one not screaming about his crafts. Instead, his work was on display, and it spoke for itself. I pick up a nice sword and test its balance and lightness. “A nice choice if I do say so myself. Just finished it yesterday. Made of dark steel, best stuff around besides dragon bone.” I nod and take a couple more practiced swings with it, fighting an invisible force. His words were truthful, it was a nice sword indeed. “Price?” I ask, lowering it and looking over at him. “Thirty ruho.” I nod and then approach the vendor who was screaming about her low prices. <a data-passage="market_weapon2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<nobr>> <<if $weapontrade>> <<pickup '$weaponInventory' 'steel dagger'>> <<drop '$weaponInventory' 'simple dagger'>> <</if>> <<if $darksteelswordcount>> <<pickup '$weaponInventory' 'dark steel sword'>> <</if>> <<if $blacktiparrowscount>> <<pickup '$weaponInventory' 'black tip arrows'>> <</if>> <</nobr>> “Ah, $name. It is nice to see you again. I do believe you will be more interested in these.” She moves the cheap arrows out of the way and shows me the more expensive ones. Despite their cost, these are the ones that I needed, the ones that could pierce armor and actually draw some type of blood. I prick my finger with each, only one actually hurting when I touch it. “How much for the black tipped arrows?” I ask. “Fifteen ruho.” Same as the smith, I tell her that I might return, going to the last vendor that catches my eye. This one is selling different types of daggers. They were easy on the eyes, and a few were actually a quality that I could appreciate. “Are you open to trade?” I ask taking out my own dagger. He takes it from me and looks it over carefully. He nods his head and points to the daggers that he is willing to trade. Two of them were sub-par, I was better off keeping my old one. Another, though, was a step up. Not an incredible step up but enough for me to see a difference between the two. With all my options before me, I decide what to do. <<if $ruho >=30 and $darksteelsword is false>>\ [[Buy the sword.|market_weapon2][$darksteelsword = true; $ruho -=30; $darksteelswordcount = true]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >=15 and $blacktiparrows is false>>\ [[Buy more arrows.|market_weapon2][$blacktiparrows = true; $ruho -=15; $blacktiparrowscount = true]] <</if>>\ <<if $weaponInventory.has('simple dagger')>>\ [[Trade your dagger.|market_weapon2][$weapontrade = true]] <</if>>\ [[Take a glance at the religious vendor.->market_religious][$market_visit = false]] [[Inspect what the luxury vendors have.->market_luxury][$market_visit = false]] <<if $visit is 2>>\ [[Leave the market.->Choose2]] <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ [[Leave the market.->1.09]] <<else>>\ [[Leave the market.->Choose1]] <</if>>\
<<nobr>> <<if $dc>> <<pickup '$miscInventory' 'darkness charm'>> <</if>> <<if $mc>> <<pickup '$miscInventory' 'moon charm'>> <</if>> <</nobr>> <<if $mc or $dc>>\ “Would you like anything else?” the woman asks. <<elseif $mc and $dc>>\ “Thanks for your purchases,” the woman tells me, waving me off. <<else>>\ I walk over to the vendor that I knew sold religious items. There was only one cart for such items, mostly due to Cimmerians only believing in one deity truly, Darkness, the creator. Or perhaps that was trying to take a complex issue and diminish its importance. Cimmerians believed in more than just Darkness, but all the others could be argued and were seen as unimportant to us in the end. I take a glance at the items for sale, recognizing the many Darkness pendants and charms but I also see a few representing Moon and Sun. There were a few other deities, but I did not recognize them like I did the High Gods. “Charms are ten ruho each,” the woman tells me, noticing where my gaze had landed. <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >=10 and $dc is false>>\ [[Buy the darkness charm.|market_religious][$ruho -=10; $dc = true]] <</if>>\ <<if $ruho >=10 and $mc is false>>\ [[Buy the moon charm.|market_religious][$ruho -=10; $mc = true]] <</if>>\ [[Go to the weapon vendor.->market_weapon][$market_visit = false]] [[Inspect what the luxury vendors have.->market_luxury][$market_visit = false]] <<if $visit is 2>>\ [[Leave the market.->Choose2]] <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ [[Leave the market.->1.09]] <<else>>\ [[Leave the market.->Choose1]] <</if>>\
What does the luxury vendors have? Luxurious items! All that I cannot afford. Yet I browse anyway, making it seem as if I had enough coin if only to stroke my bruised ego. If anything, this was reminding me to find work to earn some quick ruho. Perhaps I should go see if the stable master had anything for me to do. There also were the taverns, which could wield successful outcomes. [[Go to the weapon vendor.->market_weapon][$market_visit = false]] [[Take a glance at the religious vendor.->market_religious][$market_visit = false]] <<if $visit is 2>>\ [[Leave the market.->Choose2]] <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ [[Leave the market.->1.09]] <<else>>\ [[Leave the market.->Choose1]] <</if>>\
<<nobr>><<set $doubt -=5; $temple = true>><</nobr>> “I think I will head to the temple, pay my respects, and –,” I start, but Asher’s groan silences me. “You really believe the gods are listening?” Asher asks, walking down the steps before looking back at me for my answer. “Well, I am not going to the temple for nothing,” I answer, and he shakes his head. “See you later, then, waste time with the deities if you wish.” With that, he walks away in the direction of the black market. I refuse to let his words get to me. I have long since known that Asher was not a fan of higher beings. It was odd, for he believed in their existence, but that was where it ended. [[I have faith, perhaps we cannot see them but they are there.|Prayer][$doubt -=5]] [[Something deep inside me tells me they exist, like a distant voice almost.|Prayer][$doubt -=5]] [[Whether they exist and hear us or not, why not please them regardless?->Prayer]]
I walk the path up to the temple, not surprised to find it near empty. Besides a few monks and two citizens in prayer, no one else was present. All but one stood before a shrine of a hooded figure with one golden eye and one crimson, no pupils visible. His gaze was directed to his hands, which carried a golden orb with a candle inside lighting it. The other shrine was of a beautiful woman, her hands extended out and her eyes were a blue so precious and alien that it looked like they had a million stars making them up. In each hand rested an orb, one a deep purple while the other was a deep blue. [[Pay homage to Darkness's Shrine.]] [[Pay homage to Moon's Shrine.]]
<<link 'Darkness'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Darkness was born of Chaoxian and, upon birth, fled to Jiwenia where he covered the entire planet. This did not change until Sun and Moon came into existence. Darkness is the creator of the Cimmerian race, and because he gave them his taint, he was sentenced to a prison known as Kiamet by Sun and the other deities.<</dialog>><</link>> was our creator, or that’s what every book and monk I’ve ever read or listened to has said. Even foreigners believe that Darkness created us, that Cimmerians were his wayward children. It is after that fact that the stories begin to differ. Some say that he made us out of rage, and others say he created us to reassure himself of his own considerable power. Others say that we were a gift for his lover, Moon, but his chaos and taint infected us, and we became monsters. Some of the stories painted Darkness as a horrible figure of raw power, while others painted him in a more sorrowful light. But they each had one thing in common, Cimmerians were abominations to Jiwenia. What did I believe? I still struggle with coming up with an answer of my own. I kneel before his shrine and whisper a quick prayer, thanking him and asking him to keep his watchful eye on me. Perhaps he heard, perhaps he did not. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Moon’s story is shrouded in mystery, or at least that is what I have gathered from the books I have read and monks I have talked to. Some state that <<link 'Moon'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Moon represents unseen light. Though few species worship her, almost all species look to her for guidance and counseling. Moon is the twin sister to Sun, and daughter to Charznos and Orain, created to watch over Jiwenia. Upon discovering Darkness and watching how her brother treated him, Moon formed a pact with Darkness that allowed him freedom during the night as long as he promised never again to consume the entire planet in his shade.<</dialog>><</link>> created Darkness. That she was the original darkness before her brother, Sun, granted her pieces of his light. Others believe that Moon holds no relations to Darkness whatsoever, that the only time the two interacted was when the two formed a pact. Some even believe that Darkness and Moon were lovers. Either way, the stories all come to the same conclusion. That Darkness betrayed Moon, and she, in turn, helped to imprison him. It is for that reason that many refuse to pray to Moon. The only reason her shrine was present was that she brought forth night, and she was a High God with a strong relationship to Darkness. I wonder if she loved Cimmerians or if she saw us as monsters as well? I kneel before her shrine and whisper a quick prayer, thanking her and asking her to keep her watchful eye on me. Perhaps she heard, perhaps she did not. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<nobr>><<set $blades +=5; $spar = true; $powers +=5>><</nobr>> “I was going to head down to the mat. You want to join?” I ask Asher, who bobs his head from side to side before shrugging. The mat was located in the barracks, home to the soldiers of Eperit. Though we were not official soldiers, we were allowed to come and go as we please. I doubt anyone would tell two Assassins no. Walking into the room, it appears like it always does. A dozen or so soldiers standing around, watching as two soldiers stand in the middle, on mats, fighting one another. Most of the time it is hand to hand combat, rarely do they ever actually use blunted weapons here. Those skills were saved for the outdoors. The soldiers standing near the door nod their head to us in greeting, before once again resting their attention on the sparing soldiers. “You lookin’ for next?” the soldier beside me asks, and I nod. He asks the same thing to Asher, who shakes his head. Asher was not one to fight unless he was ordered to. He merely sits back and watches, observing everyone, and taking notes. It was a skill that could prove quite useful but could be equally detrimental. I wait for the two soldiers to finish up, placing a pair of gloves on my hands as I wait. Once they finish, and a winner is named, I walk onto the mat. I survey the soldiers carefully. Usually, if there was only one volunteer, then they were able to pick their opponent. Otherwise, two people volunteered, and the match began. [[Choose the strongest opponent.]] [[Choose the smallest soldier.]]
I point to the strongest soldier I can see, ignoring Asher’s look of pure horror and confusion. How did I ever expect to get better if I went up against those who were on the same level as me? This way, I at least was challenging myself. The soldier comes up, flexing his muscles and rolling his head around. We shake hands before backing up, the match officially begins. Instantly the man charges at me, hollering as he does so. I roll out of the way, getting back to my feet just in time to see him throw a punch. I take a step back, carefully placing my feet to retain balance as I continue to dodge his punches. He was slow, and I had many openings, but one wrong move, and I was out of this match. He throws another punch, and I take the opportunity to duck underneath and scurry behind him. He turns around as soon as he realizes what I was doing, throws his elbow back towards my chest. [[Dodge him.->sparstrong1][$health -=10]] [[Grab his elbow.->sparstrong2][$perception +=5]] [[Duck.->sparstrong3][$health -=15]]
I slide to the left just in time to avoid his elbow, but I don’t see the other fist coming my way. It connects with my cheek, and I fall to the ground, my vision fuzzy and my head ringing from the fall and hit. I move my jaw and touch my cheek softly, pain radiating from my face. I was going to need ice for that. “Nice attempt, though,” the soldier tells me, reaching out his hand to me. I accept it, though I am far more focused on my face than his words. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I do not know exactly know what pushes me to grab onto his elbow, but I do it. I step back and realize that an opportunity has exposed itself. He was as shocked as I and had turned to see what I would do next, upsetting his balance. I continue to drag him closer towards me, at the same time sliding my other foot towards him, completely throwing his balance off. He is sent to the ground almost immediately, and I press my knee to his chest, ready to deliver the final blow. The final strike never comes though, as the other soldiers clap and whistle. “Good job. I did not think you were gonna beat me,” he confesses, and I nod in understanding, he was not alone in such thinking. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
My first instinct is to duck, and I soon find out why I should never go with my instinct. I feel something hard slam into the lower part of my lip, sending me flying backward. Thankfully, I land on the mat, but the pain I feel feels like it will be around for a while. I lick my bottom lip, tasting the coppery taste of my own blood. “Are you alright?” I hear someone ask, their voice distant. I slowly open my eyes to see my opponent and Asher standing over me. “It is the attempt that counts,” I say. “Yea, sure it is,” Asher snorts and with delicate movements, help me to my feet. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I point to the smallest soldier I can see, ignoring Asher’s look of pure horror and confusion. How did I ever expect to get better if I always chose the same opponent build wise? Though this soldier was small, if he were smart, he would use that against me. He would be quicker than me and able to land more blows. The soldier approaches, jumping back and forth repeatedly. We shake hands before backing up, the match beginning. The man stays a few feet away from me, watching me warily. Every move I make causes him to react, most of the time, this meant backing up. This fight could be over in a matter of seconds, but that was if I played my cards right. [[Charge at him with all my might.->sparsmall1]] [[Act as if I was charging, but stop short once near him.->sparsmall2]] [[Taunt him and then brace myself.->sparsmall3][$slyness +=3; $sarcasm +=3]]
It was apparent that he was not going to make the first move. If it were up to him, then he would just continue jumping around the mat, trying to see how high he could go. And so, I take it upon myself to start. I charge towards him, bracing myself for an impact as I do so. At the last moment, he slides out of the way, falling to the ground and tripping me as I pass him. A part of me nags, stating that I should have seen such move coming. Yet, as I fall towards the ground, I tell that one part of me to shut up. Instead of bracing to collide with a body, I brace to hit the ground. “That was an easy match,” the soldier snorts, helping me to my feet. My weight surprises him, and he stumbles, blushing as he regains composure. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
It was apparent that he was not going to make the first move. If it were up to him, then he would just continue jumping around the mat, trying to see how high he could go. And so, I take it upon myself to start. I charge towards him, but at the last moment, stop short. I watch as he slides out of the way, falling to the ground, ready to trip me. He is surprised to see that his plan fails, and he tries desperately to get to his feet. I knock his feet out from under him and place my knee on his chest, daring him to get up. He gives up, and I finally get off of him, helping him to his feet. “Good job thought you would be a bit harder, though,” I tease, and he rolls his eyes. I am sure he did not expect to be tricked in such a way. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
It was not something that I would usually attempt, it took too much work honestly. But there was no other way as far as I could see. "Yes, you are the smallest one here, must you constantly remind us?" I ask him, dropping my guard. He does not let my words get to him, but I was just getting started. "Is it possible to switch partners? I thought he had more meat on his bones. Turns out, he only has bones." Some of the soldiers chuckle, and I could feel the tension rise. "I am serious. I do not wish to leave here stating that I fought a stick," I turn back to my opponent, "turn to the side, I need to make sure I am not offending sticks." This one seems to cause him to boil over, and he runs towards me. Judging by the way he charges me, I surmise that he's about to attempt a high aimed kick. I brace myself, making it seem as if I fail to suspect what he was up to. He stops short, hops, and performs the high kick aimed at either my chin or nose. As soon as his foot comes near me, I grab his ankle, and with all my strength, sling him to the ground. He lands on his face, moaning as the soldiers clap and whistle around us. "Sorry for that," I chuckle, outstretching my hand, and he accepts. But other than that, he ignores me. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<nobr>><<set $range = true; $agility +=15>><</nobr>> “I am heading to the range to practice,” I say, and Asher continues to follow me. Once we arrive, I grab my bow and arrow and head towards the first target. Asher sits quietly to the side as I set my bow up, the target sitting two hundred meters away. I take a deep breath and eye the middle of the target, drawing the arrow back then letting go. “$name!” Asher yells just before I let the arrow go. We watch as it surges towards the middle of the target, “good job, you have gotten better.” A few shots later and Asher picks up a bow and arrow and the two of us walk down to the edge of the range. Once there we take a moment to relax and then we both race across the range, hitting multiple targets as we run. At the end, we compare who hit the most. A tie, like always. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
<<nobr>><<set $hangout = true; $visit +=1>><</nobr>> “I have nothing to do actually, mind if I stick around?” “I will not stop you,” Asher tells me but begins to walk. “What are you doing anyway?” Asher turns to me, looking around before sliding something out of his pocket. I rest my eyes on a beautiful claret-colored dagger in his grasp. The metallic part of the blade appears to be changing color. One moment it is a shiny silver and the next an almost charcoal grey. “Is it enchanted?” I inquire. “The witch says so, but you know witches.” “Ah, not enchanted but cursed?” “Perhaps. I fail to care either way.” [[“Do you know how dangerous that is?”][$asher -=5; $disdain -=5]] [[“I guess this is why Shadow Assassins are rare, they are idiots.”][$asher +=3; $sarcasm +=5]] [[“Any idea where I can find one?”][$nonchalant -=5; $asher +=5; $toldyouso = true]]
“Do you know how dangerous that is?” I question. Asher refuses to answer, slipping the dagger back into its sheath and rolling his eyes in the most uncaring way possible. “You know how witches are. No curse is a good curse, no matter how good they make it sound. You need to get rid of it now!” “Not gonna do that,” Asher chuckles. I stop him, adamant about it. Though Asher made it seem like it was no big deal, I knew how serious this could go. I have never seen a spell cast by a witch end up being a good thing, not unless it benefited them. Asher could die from this, but he acted as if he did not care. I should not be too surprised. He was fearless, sometimes in all the wrong ways, at all the wrong times. It was rare to find something that got under Asher’s skin, and if there was something, it was unwise to exploit it. “I love that you care all of a sudden,” Asher smiles, turning to me and resting his hand on my cheek, “it gives me goosebumps.” [[Swat his hand away. “Idiot.”][$asher -=3]] [[Roll your eyes. “I’m serious.”][$asher -=2]] [[Sigh in defeat. “Just be careful.”][$asher +=3]] [[♡ Lean into his touch. “Stop teasing me.”][$asher +=2; $romanceAsher +=1]]
I swat his hand away and send him a heated glare, “idiot.” “Oh, you wound me. And here I thought I was brilliant, especially compared to you.” “You meant it as a jab, but that sentence only further proves your idiocy.” “I am sure it does,” he sighs, seeming to be as done with our back and forth as I was. We walk together for a couple minutes more before we both decide to go our separate ways, finishing up errands that we had to take care of. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I sigh, massaging my temples, “just be careful, okay? I trust you, but I do not trust the random witches that you seek out.” “You only trust those witches who hail from the mountains then?” “They are far more reliable than the random ones you find walking around. Those simply have magic and no sense.” “Are you describing the witches or me now?” Asher teases, and I find myself releasing another tired sigh, one that he replies to with a chuckle. He throws his arm around me, “stop worrying about me for at least a day if possible. It does nothing for your beauty.” We walk together for a couple minutes more before we both decide to go our separate ways, finishing up errands that we had to take care of. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Though I tell myself not to, I find myself leaning into his touch, craving the warmth of his hand against my cheek. Wishing to get lost in it. My eyes open, and I catch myself moving away as I fight my wayward thoughts and the urge to seek him out again. “Stop teasing me,” I grumble, shaking my head. Asher doesn’t offer a retort, and his once playful nature seems to subside. We continue on in silence, our thoughts elsewhere. I knew where my thoughts lingered, the same place they always seem to when Asher was the subject. But I wish to know where Asher’s went. We walk together for a couple minutes more before we both decide to go our separate ways, finishing up errands that we had to take care of. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I snort, “Blood Assassins are rare due to birth issues. I would much rather that than to die out because of idiocy.” Asher grins and lunges towards me. I slide away from him just before he can land a punch. “But seriously, do you think keeping it is wise? You know these witches are not the most trustworthy of characters.” “Despite what you may think, I am no idiot. I killed the witch before she could put the whole ‘but only if yadda yadda’ part of the curse on it.” “So, what can it do?” He stops abruptly and turns to me, leaning in and invading my personal space, “always so curious. What do I get for telling you?” [[Push him away. “You do not get hit.”][$asher -=3]] [[Roll your eyes. “I’m serious.”][$asher -=2]] [[Sigh in defeat. “Just be careful.”->SighInDefeat2][$asher +=3]] [[♡ Lean towards him. “What do you want?”][$asher +=2; $romanceAsher +=1]]
I push him away and send him a heated glare, “you do not get hit by me. That is what you get.” “Are you even quick enough to land a hit on me?” “Would you like to see?” I shout in irritation. “No need,” he sighs, seeming to be as done with our back and forth as I was. We walk together for a couple minutes more before we both decide to go our separate ways, finishing up errands that we had to take care of. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I move away from his hand and roll my eyes in annoyance, “I am serious. That dagger is going to get you killed, so at least tell me what it does.” “You know, that is your problem. You are constantly worrying for no reason.” “Does not sound like I am worried about nothing.” “If I am not worried, then why are you?” I wish for this conversation to be over, and so I turn and walk away from him but not before saying, “perhaps one of us is far more worried about your life than the other.” We walk together for a couple minutes more before we both decide to go our separate ways, finishing up errands that we had to take care of. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I sigh, massaging my temples, “just be careful, okay? I trust you, but I do not trust the random witches that you seek out.” “You only trust those witches who hail from the mountains then?” “They are far more reliable than the random ones you find walking around. Those simply have magic and no sense.” “Are you describing the witches or me now?” Asher teases, and I find myself releasing another tired sigh, one that he replies to with a chuckle. He throws his arm around me, “stop worrying about me for at least a day if possible. It does nothing for your beauty.” We walk together for a couple minutes more before we both decide to go our separate ways, finishing up errands that we had to take care of. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Though I tell myself not to, I find myself leaning forward, feeling not only the warmth that radiates off of him but also experiencing the thrill of just being near him. “What do you want?” I ask, gazing into his widening eyes. “I, uh,” he speaks, gazing away but not before a look of longing crosses his face. We continue on in silence, our thoughts elsewhere. I knew where my thoughts lingered, the same place they always seem to when Asher was the subject. But I wish to know where Asher’s went. We walk together for a couple minutes more before we both decide to go our separate ways, finishing up errands that we had to take care of. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
“Any idea where I can find one for myself?” I ask in a joking manner, though I do wonder if I would want one. “Yea, just take a turn on Stupidity Alley and continue on Dark and Idiotic Road, you should see the large and ominous hut once there.” “Do not be shocked when I actually head over there,” I smile widely. “Please refrain,” he laughs, “I have no time to come to your rescue.” “My rescue? It is always I who must come and save you!” “Name one time.” “The Southern Kuno Task. That nest of snakes?” He waves his hands, dismissively, “does not count, try again.” “Why does it not?” “I got myself away from that.” “You freed yourself from one snake! I killed all the others.” He shrugs his shoulders, acting as if he failed to see my point. I roll my eyes, unsurprised. Asher always had a way of finding himself in trouble and not getting himself out, something that has been happening since we were kids. We walk together for a couple minutes more before we both decide to go our separate ways, finishing up errands that we had to take care of. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
“Going to check out the stables, see if the stable master needs me for anything.” Asher nods but does not follow or tell me where he is headed. I watch as he goes, before walking to the side of the Lord’s Castle where a few soldiers are standing around, conversing with one another next to a small tilbury carriage. “Are you headed in the direction of the stables?” I ask, and they nod. They motion to an empty seat and I take it, waiting until whatever business they have is brought to an end. Two soldiers get on the carriage, and we head off. The stables rested closer to the northern mountainous region of the land. Though it was not convenient for those traveling, it was for the stable master and anyone else working there, for the mounts they cared for had to be kept separate and needed a great deal of land. A couple of minutes go by, enough to allow me a quick nap. I awake to see the stables much closer than before. It was larger than the Lord’s castle, almost twice the size. It contained the typical stable occupants, horses. But if my memory serves correctly, there were two juvenile dragons, one high dragon, one wyvern, five drakes, and a handful of Heilo Steppe Lizards. Because of the number of mounts, the stable master was always looking for helping hands. And the ruho he gave was excellent motivation. <a data-passage="stables1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Once we reach the stables, I head towards the stable master’s main office, hoping to find quick work before the soldiers headed back to town. Thankfully he is there, yelling at a young stable girl who looks scared out of her mind. I wait patiently for them to finish and once they are, approach. “Anything I can do for some quick ruho?” He sits back in his chair and runs his hand through his beard, thinking silently. “I do have one task. Two horses got out, and I need them found and brought back before something bad happens. These are not warhorses but messenger horses, meaning they got speed, not strength. They were headed to the west. Bring back both for the full amount, one gets you half, and none earns you zero. I suggest taking one of the drakes, they are less likely to be spooked by whatever you may find.” I nod and show myself out, heading down to the drake side of the stables. The first drake I come across is a dark tan color with beige stripes on both sides, starting at his eyes and ending at the tip of his tail. I quickly saddle him up and ride him out of the stables, heading in the direction that the stables master said the horses fled. <a data-passage="stables2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
The terrain was perfect for a drake, smooth, and easy to navigate. And unlike a horse, they didn’t run in fear when faced with a challenge, which could be a good thing or a bad one. As we continue on, I hear a ferocious growl in the distance and watch as the drake picks up his head as well, a low rumble escaping my mouth. Whatever was close was not a friend. We arrive on the scene to see a dire wolf chasing the frightened horses. One of the horses ran with a limp, and that was the one the dire wolf had his sights on. [[Put myself between the horse and the dire wolf.][$impulsive +=5]] [[Direct the drake to the dire wolf and mount the uninjured horse.][$impulsive -=5]]
It seems to all happen in slow motion. The dire wolf jumps towards the horse, but before he could make contact, my drake knocks into him. The drake and the dire wolf face each other, circling one another as the horses gallop off to safety. My mission didn’t concern this dire wolf, but the two horses and the fact that they were galloping off could just put them in more danger. Yet, I don’t know how comfortable I was with chasing horses while a dire wolf was chasing after me. [[Shoot the dire wolf with an arrow and follow the horses.]] [[Stop and eliminate the dire wolf threat.][$ruho +=40]]
It was instinct for these two, but not so much the horses. I motion the drake to go after the dire wolf, something he does not need to be told twice. Before he gets too fast, I jump off his back and run for the uninjured horse. As I try to calm down the horse, I place half of my attention on the drake and the dire wolf. I was not worried about the drake losing this battle or even getting injured, I was worried that the dire wolf’s attention would shift. The horse finally calms down enough for me to mount him, and I direct him in front of the limping one, herding him in the direction of the stables. He keeps running, though not getting too far ahead. I look behind me, my heart skipping a beat as I find that the wolf was a few feet away. The drake was behind him, trying his best to catch up but he looked dazed and unsteady. [[Shoot the dire wolf with an arrow.][$health -=10]] [[Jump off the horse, hopefully grabbing the wolf’s attention.][$ruho +=40; $health -=20; $limp = true]]
I remember that I had my bow and arrow … I always had my bow and arrow. I quickly grab it, the movement catching the wolf’s attention, and he growls and lunges at us. With one hand, I hold tight to the reins and, with the other, continue prepping my bow. My drake dashes to the side, hitting the wolf roughly with his tail. As he spins to face him again, I grab an arrow and aim for the wolf’s leg. I fire and with a whimper for confirmation, quickly turn to get the horses. I only hope the wolf does not follow. The shot wasn’t meant to kill but to hinder. I can still see the horses in the distance, they were heading north, away from the stables and closer to the mountains where other carnivore resided. “Let’s go!” I shout to the drake. I shoot a glance behind us, my hope and previous shot both in vain. The dire wolf is following, and he’s picking up speed even with his wound. I look ahead again; we were gaining on the horses, but they were advancing on the mountains as well. [[Cut the horses off and turn them in the direction of the stables.][$ruho +=20]] [[Stop and eliminate the dire wolf threat.][$ruho +=40]]
I will handle the dire wolf after I get the horses running in the right direction. I encourage the drake to go faster and pull him to the right side of the horses. As we gain on the horses, the drake lets out a loud roar, and the horses instantly change direction, now heading towards the stables. Success. I smile, but it is quickly erased as I watch the dire wolf pounce and land on one of the horses back, both going down. I look away, knowing that I would not be able to save both. I quickly catch up to the other horse, making sure this one was kept safe as we return to the stables. When we arrive, the stable master is there discussing something with a few soldiers. Upon seeing me, he calls for a stable boy who quickly comes and collects the horse. “And the other?” “There was a dire wolf,” I begin, not needing to finish since it was apparent what had occurred. He curses and shakes his head, handing me a pouch before following behind the stable boy. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Whether that meant ending the dire wolf’s life, that was its call. I turn the drake around and pat his side, we need to hurry. I do believe the drake understood our urgency and instead of waiting for the dire wolf to come to him, he went to it. The two collide, and as the drake keeps most of his attention, I shoot arrows at him. If the dire wolf ever tried to bite me, the drake would quickly cut him off. This fight is over quickly, for as soon as the drake bites him, the wolf retreats, limping away and whimpering. With this done, I focus all of my attention on the horses and redirecting them back towards the stables. When we arrive, the stable master is there discussing something with a few soldiers. Upon seeing me, he calls for a stable boy who, quickly comes and collect the horses. “Good job, but why is he limping?” “There was a dire wolf,” I begin, not needing to finish since it was apparent what had occurred. He curses and nods his head in thanks, handing me a pouch before following behind the stable boy. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I grab my bow and arrow but fail to be fast enough to prepare it. As I set it up, the horse that I am riding goes down. In shock, I fall off the horse, landing with a hard thump. I try to get my mind together as I hear the sounds of soft whinnying in the distance. I finally gain the ability to open my eyes and watch as the dire wolf sprints towards the limping horse, bringing this horse down with ease. I close my eyes and tune out all the noises that accompany the horse as it is turned into the wolf’s next meal. I gather my strength and search for the drake and the horse that I had been riding on. Like their companion, they lie still on the ground. I mount the drake and direct him away from the scene and back towards the stables. When we arrive, the stable master is there discussing something with a few soldiers. Upon seeing me, he stops the conversation and cocks his head to the side in question. “There was a dire wolf,” I begin, not needing to finish since it was apparent what had occurred. He curses and shakes his head, nodding his head and excusing himself. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
Oh, this was going to hurt, a lot. I sigh and brace myself as I push off the horse, and in a matter of seconds, I connect with the ground. Pain radiates through my shoulder upon contact, but my focus is more on the wolf. I roll over to see what has happened. Just as I do, a massive paw comes towards me. I roll out of the way yet again, kicking out as I push myself away from the dire wolf. I scramble to my feet and draw my blade, feeling the wolf grab hold of my leg. I swipe the knife towards the wolf, grazing the side of his cheek. He lets go of me, but his anger has increased. He lunges towards me, but the drake has caught up by now and pounces on him. I watch as the two wrestle before the dire wolf sprints away, whining. The drake trots back to my side, and I mount him, trying to ignore the pain in my shoulder and leg. We catch up to the horses who are already nearing the stables, a stable boy already running towards them with ropes to guide them back. “Good job, but why is he limping? And what happened to you?” “There was a dire wolf,” I begin, not needing to finish since it was apparent what had occurred. He curses and nods his head in thanks, handing me a pouch before following behind the stable boy. <<if $visit is 2>>\ <a data-passage="Choose2"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<elseif $visit is 3>>\ <a data-passage="1.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <<else>>\ <a data-passage="Choose1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a> <</if>>\
I run through the list of things that I could and kind of wanted to do: <<if $market is false>>[[go and visit the black market|market][$visit +=1; $marketlater = true]],<</if>> <<if $temple is false>>[[pay respects at the temple|temple][$visit +=1; $temple = true]],<</if>> <<if $spar is false>>[[spar with the other soldiers|spar][$visit +=1; $spar = true]],<</if>> <<if $range is false>>[[head to the range|range][$visit +=1; $range = true]],<</if>> <<if $stables is false>>[[visit the Lord's stables|stables][$visit +=1; $stables = true]],<</if>> or just <<if $hangout is false>>[[hangout with Asher|hangout][$visit +=1; $hangout = true]].<<else>> [[call it a day|1.08][$callit = true; $visit +=1]].<</if>>
After I complete my previous task, I gaze up at the sky, I still had plenty of time. Also, no messenger has run up to me, declaring that I make an appearance in front of Lord Doran. He was probably still messing around with the jewel. “Asher,” I call out, seeing the black-haired man walk past. <<if $limp>>\ “Are you okay?” he asks, noticing my limp. “I got into a fight with a dire wolf.” “And won? How did that end up working in your favor?” “I have no clue, but I am currently indebted to a drake at the moment.” Asher laughs at this. <</if>>\ “So, what do you have planned next?” I run through the list of things that I could and kind of wanted to do: <<if $market is false>>[[go and visit the black market|market][$visit +=1; $marketlater = true]],<</if>> <<if $temple is false>>[[pay respects at the temple|temple][$visit +=1; $temple = true]],<</if>> <<if $spar is false>>[[spar with the other soldiers|spar][$visit +=1; $spar = true]],<</if>> <<if $range is false>>[[head to the range|range][$visit +=1; $range = true]],<</if>> <<if $stables is false>>[[visit the Lord's stables|stables][$visit +=1; $stables = true]],<</if>> or just <<if $hangout is false>>[[hangout with Asher|hangout][$visit +=1; $hangout = true]].<<else>> [[call it a day|1.08][$callit = true; $visit +=1]].<</if>>
<<if $callit>>\ I release a long yawn, figuring that I would just go ahead and call it a day. I get up and head towards home when I hear shouting from nearby. I gaze over to see a group of patrons and soldiers outside of the local tavern. Some are trying to get in, while others just want to watch. Taking a step forward, I pause when I see Doran heading towards the castle. He catches my eyes and motions for me to come, a simple invitation. <<else>>\ I gaze at the sky once more; it seems like I could fit in one more thing before I felt like calling it a day. I get up and think about what I need to do when I hear shouting from nearby. I gaze over to see a group of patrons and soldiers outside of the local tavern. Some are trying to get in, while others just want to watch. Taking a step forward, I pause when I see Doran heading towards the castle. He catches my eyes and motions for me to come, a simple invitation. <</if>>\ [[Check out the bar situation.->1.10]] [[Follow Doran.->1.11]]
“What’s going on?” I ask, talking to one of the soldiers who’s leaving the scene. At first, he ignores me, but once he takes a second look, he blushes and scratches the back of his head. “I think you should get in there and stop him,” with that, he walks off. Stop him? I am mystified for only a second when I realize that he could be talking about no one else but Asher. He had disappeared earlier, but I did not actually ask where to, I did not think it needed. I push myself past everyone blocking the entrance. Most of them move out of my way, checking my hands to see if I was wearing my gloves. Once I was inside, I take a moment to take everything in. I had seen tavern brawls before, but this one was more than just a bunch of drunken men and women lazily throwing punches. As I stand there, a chair is launched to the other side of the room. I search for Asher but see him nowhere amongst the fighting. I continue my search, though, knowing that stealth was his greatest skill. After a couple of seconds, I see him materialize, just in time to hit a man upside the head with a bottle. The bottle instantly breaks, and the man falls unconscious. Yet a few of his friends don’t seem too happy about what has transpired, and they both turn their ire onto Asher. [[Gather the soldiers and break up the crowd and the fights.][$rebellious -=5; $slyness -=3]] [[Slink over to the bartender and ask for information.][$perception +=5]] [[Join the fray, helping out Asher.][$asher +=3; $agility +=5]]
I turn to the massive crowd behind me, pushing my way out yet again – only this time they happily let me pass. Once out, I whistle and call for all the soldiers. Some of them come willingly, but others must be threatened to come to my aid. “I want half of you to control and disperse this crowd. The rest of you, get in there and break up each and every fight – threaten to send them to the stockade if they do not wish to comply.” A handful of the soldiers look upset by this, but the majority all go forth and do what I have asked them to. In little to no time, the crowd is gone, and the fighting inside ends. I find Asher and make my way towards him. He is sitting beside a soldier, pressing a rag up to his face where a cut lie. <<if $limp>>\ “What’s wrong with you?” Asher asks, raising an eyebrow at my slight limp. “I got into a fight with a dire wolf.” “Guess we’re both kicking butt and taking names then huh,” he grins. <</if>>\ “What happened here?” “The usual. I was talking to a couple of people, enjoying my time, and someone wants to get possessive and physical.” “Lie!” a man on the far end of the bar shouts, his lip and nose were busted, and blood trickles down from one of his eyes. “He lost a bet and then stole ruho from my partner.” “You wound me with such accusations,” Asher gasps, “I never lose a bet.” “Check the thief’s pockets.” The soldier beside Asher does as the man asks, pulling out a heavy coin bag that was clearly not Asher’s. He doesn’t seem worried by this though, both him and the soldier turning to me. [[Return the man’s coin bag.][$deadland +=2; $asher -=5; $slyness -=2; $rebellious -=3]] [[Allow Asher to keep the coin bag.][$deadland -=2; $asher +=3; $slyness +=2; $rebellious +=3]]
I search for Danto, the bartender, and owner. Finally, finding him off to the side, securing anything that was not already broken. I slink towards him, avoiding punches and chairs and bodies. Once I get to him, he jumps backward, as if he was the next target. “It is only I, you are fine,” I assure him, but I would be less than surprised if he thought I was lying. “What happened? Who started this?” “Those two guys and your assassin buddy that's way to good at his job,” Danto answers, pointing to Asher and two guys who were currently fighting him, “by you know, not doing it.” “Of course, he did,” I mumble, “any knowledge on why?” “Something about stealing a ruho pouch. I do not rightfully know. All I know is that one moment everyone is having a great old time, and the next, those three and one other were jumping on one another, and the whole tavern went up in madness.” [[Persuade everyone to calm down.][$persuasion +=15; $deadland +=3]] [[Join the fray, helping out Asher.][$asher +=3; $agility +=5]] [[Gather the soldiers and break up the crowd and the fights.][$rebellious -=5; $slyness -=3]]
I crack my knuckles as I run towards Asher. The first guy I come to, I kick in the back of the knee. He turns around, ready to grab me, but upon seeing my face stops. He takes a cautious step back, gaining his friend’s attention. With this, Asher kicks the other in the gut and pushes the other one down, causing him to trip over a chair. “We should probably go now,” Asher tells me. Before I can stop him, he shoots towards a window and leaps out of it. I follow behind him, just as a group of soldiers rush in and end the fighting. I catch up to Asher, who laughs and slaps my shoulder. “Ah, just another day in the life of the two assassins, huh?” “Yea. With you constantly starting trouble and me having to get you out of it.” I answer, removing his hand. <<if $toldyouso>>“Like I said earlier, I am always the one who has to come and save you.”<</if>> “You act like you hate it now, but when this stops, you will miss it.” “I surely doubt it.” He rolls his eyes, not caring, and I’m sure it was because he was a bit drunk. Asher had a high tolerance, though, so a few drinks would hardly do anything but make him a bit more careless. “Do you need some help getting home?” I ask, in more of a teasing way than anything else. “No, actually,” he remarks, walking off with an almost skip in his step. Evidently, he believed today was a great day. I only shake my head and follow, my quarters were not far from his. It had been a long day, and all I wanted now was a nice warm bed, away from everything and everyone at the moment. <a data-passage="The Message"><img src="images/themessage.png" alt="Chapter Two: The Message" style="float:center"/></a>
I apologize beforehand to Danto and then lift myself up on top of the bar. I survey everyone before me before whistling sharply. Most of the brawlers stop, others continue on. I whistle once more, gaining the rest of their attention. “I am giving you all three minutes to calm down and return this bar to its previous condition. I have a line of soldiers standing outside, waiting for any of you who might find it cute to run. You run, you will be spending several nights in the stockade, and our Lord will hear about you, personally. Your three minutes start now!” I watch as three people believe I am bluffing and sprint to the door, soldiers grab them in response. Though I was pretending, the soldiers probably heard my little speech as well and decided to participate. I smile and hop off of the bar, Danto thanking me graciously as everyone begins to pick things up and clean. I glance over at Asher, who is now cleaning up too, though he knew my words did not actually affect him. He could get away before a soldier could even secure him. But I say nothing, this was his fault, and he needed to help out as well. I leave, appointing soldiers to the doors and inside to watch them. It had been a long day, and all I wanted now was a nice warm bed, away from everything and everyone at the moment. <a data-passage="The Message"><img src="images/themessage.png" alt="Chapter Two: The Message" style="float:center"/></a>
I take the coin bag from the soldier, finding it even more cumbersome than it looked. I give Asher a heated glimpse before tossing the purse to its rightful owner. Asher’s eyes widen as the man thanks me and leave the bar. Asher stands as well, but the soldier stops him. “Not so fast, Asher,” I begin to inform, “you get to stay and help clean up Danto’s tavern, or the Lord will hear of this.” Asher growls but walks to the corner where a broom sits, picking it up and getting to work. I would rather not stay and hear Asher’s choice of colorful words for me, and so I leave with a few of the other soldiers. It had been a long day, and all I wanted now was a nice warm bed, away from everything and everyone at the moment. <a data-passage="The Message"><img src="images/themessage.png" alt="Chapter Two: The Message" style="float:center"/></a>
I take the coin bag from the soldier, it was even more cumbersome than it looked. I give Asher a heated look before tossing the purse his way. Asher smiles and nods his head in thanks, glaring over at the man. “I have had it with you Assassins! Thinking you run the joint, especially you,” he shouts, pointing his finger at Asher, “you are nothing but a glorified Elite.” “You can gladly take that hatred up with my friend’s hand here. If you survive a simple touch, then you get the purse.” The man is silent, everyone knew what a simple touch from me would do. “No? Great, start cleaning.” Asher throws the man a broom and directs the soldiers to watch him. I leave before Asher can catch up with me, I did not feel like hearing his reasons or anything similar. It had been a long day, and all I wanted now was a nice warm bed, away from everything and everyone at the moment. <a data-passage="The Message"><img src="images/themessage.png" alt="Chapter Two: The Message" style="float:center"/></a>
Taking one last look at the crowd, I decide to go to my Lord’s side. Whatever was going on there, the soldiers could handle it, or it would merely resolve itself. “My Lord,” I greet, once I get to his side, “how did everything go?” “Absolutely perfect,” he grins, “scholars and witches are looking over the jewel now. They should soon be able to tell me what secrets it holds.” “And what makes you think the object holds any secrets at all?” I question, letting him walk before me into the castle. He prepares to answer when three shadows materialize to our left. “Look who it is,” one of them voice, “there you go, Julian, I found him.” The one I believe is Julian continues to glare, his eyes narrowed on Doran. I felt out of place. I had never seen anyone so openly glare at Doran, not without him punishing them. Nor have I seen anyone appear unannounced before him. “$name,” Doran speaks up, glimpsing over at me, “I fail to remember. Have you ever had the pleasure of meeting my siblings?” My eyes widen. I had heard of them but never actually seen them. “Alaer Sarra,” the extroverted one introduces, they nod their head to one who has yet to say anything, “and that is my brother, Illinias.” Illinias gives me a simple nod, preferring to stay in the dark recesses of the castle. “The one too busy glaring,” Doran comments and nods to the only one I have yet been presented to, “is Julian, my brother by blood.” [[Greet them all.]] [[Perform a half-bow.][$rebellious -=5]] [[Continue to stand there.->1.11Cont][$rebellious +=5]]
“It is an honor to meet all of you.” “The honor is ours, or at least mine. What did you say your name was, again?” Alaer questions. <<include "1.12">>
I perform a half-bow, and when I straighten up, I see them all gazing at me with a look of approval in their eye. “What a well-mannered figure you are. What did you say your name was, again?” Alaer questions. <<include "1.12">>
I do nothing, and the silence drags on. Alaer is the first to make a move, a sneer coming over their face as they nudge Illinias but speaks to Doran, “perhaps your Cimmerian is broken. You should see into that. What did you say their name was again?” <<include "1.12">>
I open my mouth to answer, but Julian beats me to it, “$name Sral, $son to Esther and Vinicio Sral. Blood Assassin.” I narrow my eyes, but no one seems to be surprised by his knowledge of me, besides me. <<if $romanceDoran >=1>>\ “I make it a point to know those of my brother’s inner circle,” he tells me, a shimmer appearing in his steely, crimson eye, “their past, their family, and their weaknesses and strengths. And more importantly, who they share a bed with or at least wish to.” I’m taken aback, and though I know better than to look in Doran’s direction, I feel him stiffen. “Now, Julian,” Doran reprimands, “I am sure my assassin does not wish for you to know what goes on behind ?his closed doors.” “Then your assassin should seek out better company.” <<else>>\ “I make it a point to know those of my brother’s inner circle,” he tells me, a shimmer appearing in his steely, crimson eye, “their past, their family, and their weaknesses and strengths.” <</if>>\ “Come,” Doran mutters, leading us in the direction of the war room, “what did you need me for? Or did you simply come to be bothersome?” “I know not why these fools followed,” Alaer voices with a skip in their step, “but I came to share the good news. If my Lord does not wish to hear said news, then he should say so.” “I am no fool,” Julian growls, “if anyone should be by Doran’s side, it is me. His personal guard.” “We would sooner find you mucking about with the soldiers in the garrison.” “For good reason,” Doran shouts loudly, “for I do not need him to constantly follow me. Blathering in my ear about how I have yet to visit our mothers and father. Especially when I have a country to rule.” “Correction, a portion. You have a portion to rule. The country is not under your eye.” I felt as if I should walk away. I struggle to figure out which part I was more shocked at, Doran’s lack of reprimand or Julian’s gallant speech. I had no siblings, and therefore never knew of the bond that many Cimmerians speak of. Siblings were close, closer than the parents would ever be to their child. In our culture, that was just how it was. Those who did not have siblings were pitied. <a data-passage="1.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
We walk into the war room, and I stay back, standing by the door as the four siblings surround the table. It would appear that all of their nonchalance and sibling banter was left outside. The four people in front of me had turned severe, backs erect, and not a trace of gaiety in their actions or tone. From what I could gather, Illinias was the Head of the Shadows, the spy division. I knew little about them, mostly because I didn’t deal with them. Despite being an assassin, I report directly to Doran. All others would report to [[Illinias]]. [[Alaer]] stands beside him, listening intently to what Julian was saying. I was still partially confused about Alaer’s role. The most that I could gather was that they were Doran’s advisor. The position [[Julian]] played had already been stated. He was Doran’s personal guard, and yet, like Alaer had mentioned, I failed to see him as much.
I consider what it would be like to be born a regular Cimmerian and become a spy or an assassin. How different was this brother to Doran? I could already tell that he was quiet; not once have I heard him speak. He seemed far more comfortable with giving vague nods and shrugs, and his siblings seemed to understand each motion. He shares a father with Doran, and that much I could see but little else. His skin was a pale umber shade, and as I glance around, I realize that he was the only one not of a light pale complexion. His hair was light grey with traces of sparkling pepper, a strange though not unfamiliar sight. His eyes were the same color as his hair, white, and giving him an almost ghost-like appearance. For someone whose appearance did not scream shadows, he seemed to be the embodiment of them. It was not his appearance but his personality and poise that caused such a discovery. <<include "1.14">>
Though they had become serious, Alaer still had an air of carefreeness about them, speaking with such a finality to their words. Despite proving to be the most talkative and inane one of the group, their siblings all listened to them closely, absorbing every word they spoke. Alaer was the half-sibling of Doran and Julian but the true-blood sibling of Illinias. And yet, the more I take in their appearance, the more I find that they look more like Julian. Alaer only shared their white eyes with Illinias, while everything else looks more like Julian. Their long, black hair was currently worn up in a high ponytail with a golden pin holding it. <<include "1.14">>
The harder I think, the more I can slightly recall seeing Julian’s face here and there. Never more than a glance, and surely not enough to draw up the familial relation between Lord and guard. Even now, as I look at them, they didn’t entirely take after the other. Doran’s face was oval, his cheekbones pronounced, and his jaw angular. He had predominantly sleek features, while his brother’s jaw was not as defined. His crimson-colored eyes were far more almond-shaped, and his features not as prevalent as his brother. <<include "1.14">>
“What do you think, $name?” I come to when I hear my name, looking up to see the entire room gazing at me. Julian seems less than surprised, growling, and rolling his eyes. Doran, though more patient than his brother, still seemed annoyed. “We were discussing whether or not we should send a team in to push back Kaibo forces, or the lack thereof. They are getting far too comfortable on our outskirts, and though they haven’t yet proven to be dangerous, this may very well be a test of our reaction,” Alaer informs me, a casual smirk on their face. My next question was why they wished for my thoughts on the matter. I was present but hardly of any concern to them. “Simply answer the question,” Julian commands, reading the confusion palpable on my face. It would seem that I would also be provided with no additional context. <<if $decorum >=10 or $strategist >=10>>\ [[“Welcome them.”][$kaibo = "accept"; $shadowland +=3]] <</if>>\ [[“Push them out.”][$kaibo = "force"]] [[“Keep an eye on them, that’s all.”][$kaibo = "stealth"]]
“Neither,” I answer, hesitantly taking a step forward. When none of them seek to stop me, I confidently walk the rest of the way and look to the spot they focused on. Kaibo was the closest unfriendly force to us. If they were skirting along our borders, then it could be for several reasons. “Explain yourself,” Julian grumbles, reminding me that I have yet to do so. “Welcome them instead. They believe we will send a force to run them out, but they might also believe us too afraid or cautious to do so. They will never expect a welcoming party. Welcome them like we do some of the Alyrians within the territory and see what their reactions are. They will either run back to Kaibo, informing us that this was all a ploy in hopes that we would react aggressively, or they will stay.” I glance up to gauge their reactions, not knowing if they were pleased with what I had said. “Not much of a tie-breaker,” Doran chuckles, “but I do like that plan. Alaer, send an ambassador to them.” “This will be most fun,” Alaer responds, winking at me as they turn and make for the door along with Julian and Illinias. [[♡ Stay with Doran.][$romanceDoran +=1]] [[Leave.->1.14Leave]]
“I say push them out and back to Kaibo. They have no right to encroach and cross onto our borders, and if we had done the same, then it would be seen as an act of war.” “There goes your tie-breaker,” Doran announces, “Julian, send your soldiers in and make sure to send Kaibo a message.” “Anything specific?” Julian asks as Illinias and Alaer already begin moving towards the door. “Indeed. A message that says I am not my father.” [[♡ Stay with Doran.][$romanceDoran +=1]] [[Leave.->1.14Leave]]
“Send spies in to keep an eye on them but otherwise leave them be. Doing anything is probably what they want. Wait and see exactly what they hope to accomplish and then make a move after.” “There goes your tie-breaker,” Doran announces, “Illinias, send a few of your spies in and have them stay in the nearest village. No engaging.” Illinias bows before moving with Alaer and Julian towards the exit. [[♡ Stay with Doran.][$romanceDoran +=1]] [[Leave.->1.14Leave]]
I head towards the door and then pause, glancing back at Doran, who seems focused on the war table. “What are you doing?” Julian questions, stopping, his eyes going from Doran to me. He seems to answer the question himself, and he looks at me with open hostility. “It would be rude of me to leave when he has not yet dismissed me.” Julian snorts, shaking his head in derision, “you are either foolish, or you are worse than my brother. A word of advice, end it before you find yourself in a dangerous situation.” He turns on his heel and walks away with not even a second glance over his shoulder. I watch him, unable to remove the frown from my face. “It is wiser to ignore him at times,” Doran tells me, though his eyes are still focused on the table. He gives me a quick glance, offering a smirk, “otherwise, you risk letting him get under your skin.” “He is known to do so?” “He is known to sift through shadows that should be left alone. If he did not have such a good sword arm, I am sure Illinias would attempt to recruit him for the Shadows. One learns to ignore him.” I walk to his side of the table, hoping that the lack of distance would draw more of his attention. It does not. He continues moving pieces on the board, his brow furrowed in concentration. “I won’t be capturing your attention, huh,” I snicker, a hint of frustration and sadness in my tone. “I am busy, $name,” he points out and that was all that he needed to say. I bow and see myself out, not getting far when Alaer stops me. “Yes?” “A word, or perhaps a warning in regards to my brother,” they tell me and nod to the room that I had recently left. “Until you are the most powerful person in the room, Doran will never view you as an equal, and therefore you will never have his attention.” The words don’t hit as hard as I suspect they would, part of me already knowing the truth in them. But Alaer did not seem to be done. “And until he views you as the most powerful person in the room, you will never have his heart.” They perform a curt bow before leaving. “You say I must be the most powerful person in this room,” I shout after them, “but is he not in this room as well?” Alaer tosses me a grin over their shoulder before continuing on, melding in with the shadows. I make for my home. It had been a long day, and all I wanted now was a nice warm bed, away from everything and everyone at the moment. <a data-passage="The Message"><img src="images/themessage.png" alt="Chapter Two: The Message" style="float:center"/></a>
I leave along with them, noting that Doran had stayed back. With a farewell nod, I make for my home. It had been a long day, and all I wanted now was a nice warm bed, away from everything and everyone at the moment. <a data-passage="The Message"><img src="images/themessage.png" alt="Chapter Two: The Message" style="float:center"/></a>
<<nobr>> <<set $defiancebeforeplan = false; $health to 100; $wrongname = false; $birandom = false; $stayfather = false>> <<unset $visit, $market, $marketfirst, $temple, $spar, $range, $stables, $hangout, $limp, $market_visit, $darksteelsword, $blacktiparrows, $weapontrade, $dc, $mc, $callit, $darksteelswordcount, $blacktiparrowscount, $toldyouso>> <<playlist "background" loop play>> <</nobr>> <img src="images/themessage.png"> <span class="firstcharacter">"D</span>o you ever wish for a Lady, my Lord?” Asher asks Doran. My gaze rises from the open book that rests lazily in my hands, my attention now resting on the two men a couple of feet away. “A woman or man, I care not for one,” Doran replies lazily from his throne. “When I was younger, I had many guests share my bed, yet they were just that, guests. As I grew, I did believe that I should begin to search for one. But my father taught me marriage was for political gain, to increase one’s status and aid them on their climb to power. If I were in need of such things, perhaps I would have continued my search.” “Not even an heir?” I ask. “One day, I shall revisit that topic. But for now, I do not need a figure vying for my attention against an entire land and duty. Or even worse, a figure plotting my demise,” he sits up, “but while we are on such a subject, do you two not feel like such thing is important? I do not recall any of you bringing forth someone you love; most Cimmerians your age are already betrothed.” <a data-passage="2.00"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“I have yet to bring one forth because one does not exist,” Asher remarks, “though my parents constantly try to arrange one.” “And none of whom your parents presented to you managed to capture your eye?” “It is not as if my parents present to me only those who are unattractive, but I find courting someone, at this time, unwise.” Lord Doran seems to understand Asher’s reasoning even if I failed to. He nods and turns his attention onto me, “and you, $name?” [[“I have not quite found that special guy.”->2.01][$int = "men"; $prince = "Prince"; $he = "he"; $him = "him"; $his = "his"; $He = "He"; $Him = "Him"; $His = "His"; $man = "man"; $boy = "boy"; $son = "son"; $groom = "groom"; $king = "King"]] [[“I have yet to find that one girl.”->2.01][$int = "women"; $prince = "Princess"; $he = "she"; $him = "her"; $his = "her"; $He = "She"; $Him = "Her"; $His = "Her"; $man = "woman"; $boy = "girl"; $son = "daughter"; $groom = "bride"; $king = "Queen"]] [[“I'm stil searching for that special guy, or girl, I don't mind which.”->2.01][$birandom = true; $int = "both"]] [[“Romance fails to interest me. I pursue no one.”->2.01][$int = "none"; $prince = "Prince"; $he = "he"; $him = "him"; $his = "his"; $He = "He"; $Him = "Him"; $His = "His"; $man = "man"; $boy = "boy"; $son = "son"; $groom = "groom"; $king = "King"]]
<<nobr>> <<if $birandom>> <<switch random(1, 2)>> <<case 1>> <<set $prince = "Prince">> <<set $he = "he">> <<set $him = "him">> <<set $his = "his">> <<set $He = "He">> <<set $Him = "Him">> <<set $His = "His">> <<set $man = "man">> <<set $boy = "boy">> <<set $son = "son">> <<set $groom = "groom">> <<set $king = "King">> <<case 2>> <<set $prince = "Princess">> <<set $he = "she">> <<set $him = "her">> <<set $his = "her">> <<set $He = "She">> <<set $Him = "Her">> <<set $His = "Her">> <<set $man = "woman">> <<set $boy = "girl">> <<set $son = "daughter">> <<set $groom = "bride">> <<set $king = "Queen">> <<default>> Blah. Something went wrong if this is shown. <</switch>> <</if>> <</nobr>> Doran prepares to say more on the subject when the doors open, and three guards enter, dragging a screeching man behind them. The man was no Cimmerian, his soft peachy complexion and doe-like brown eyes gave that much away. But the man also was not a peasant or a mere traveler, his clothing appeared far too expensive, and clean. “We caught him attempting to steal from some of the vendors,” the guard informs, and I glance over at Asher, but he merely rolls his eyes. Perhaps believing that he was a pointless peasant who should be freed for the petty crime. <<if $perception >=5>>\ I take a closer look at the man, bypassing everything that I had already noticed. His general appearance was kempt, and I had trouble believing that if not for his current situation, not one hair would be out of place. Judging by the way he was crying, he wasn’t used to being roughed up. And if the soldiers were honest in their report, he felt himself above the laws of Cimmerians, and he was desperate. He was unprepared for his journey. I feel the weight of one’s gaze on me and look to see Doran staring at me as if waiting to hear of my findings. I clear my throat, “a servant role. I would go further to guess a servant or messenger to a high noble or someone of importance.” Doran nods and looks back at the man. “They speak truthfully,” the man whimpers, as if agreeing with me would help his cause, “I am nothing but a humble messenger trying to give the Lords to the south a message from our Great King.” <<else>>\ “Please, I beg of you, let me go. I am nothing but a humble messenger trying to give the Lords to the south a message from the Great King.” <</if>>\ “And what is this message?” Lord Doran asks, sitting up straighter as his curiosity is piqued. I place my eyes back on the messenger, intrigued myself. A small battle plays out on his face, and he seems to think against the idea of telling the Lord of the Dead Lands this message, but he was not successful in hiding such thoughts, and that inability would cost him his life. A simple glance from Doran in my direction was all that was needed to seal this man’s fate. I push myself off of the wall and stalk towards him, Lord Doran opening his mouth to speak, “I guess you need a bit more persuasion, hmm?” I lay my hand on the messenger’s shoulder, watching as the man cringes in pain and attempts to move out from underneath my hold. <<if $disdain >=50>>\ “You keep doing that, and you will be doing more than just cringing,” I warn. His eyes silently convey that he does not trust my words, and he continues to try and shake my hand away. <<else>>\ “I advise you not to do that, for your own sake. The more you squirm, the more pain you will feel,” I warn. He studies me, and though he continues to whimper, he doesn’t move as much as before. <</if>>\ Lord Doran clears his throat, “tell me what you know of our kind, of the race called the Blood Assassin.” “Nothing,” the man stutters out, tears rushing down his cheeks. “Hmm, a pity. You see, the Blood Assassin can cause internal and external hemorrhaging with nothing but a simple touch against their victim’s skin. All leading to a rather gruesome death, one in which is hard to clean up off floors such as these. Now, my assassin can withdraw ?his poison at my command, saving your life. But we need this message.” <a data-passage="2.02"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
Seeing that his last attempt to withhold information had not worked in his favor, the messenger nods his head, “the … the Great King of Pryce is having a competition to find a ?groom for his $son, $prince Terryn. He calls for all of the Lord’s eligible $foeson’s to come and attempt to win $his hand. I was to deliver the invitations to the Lords of the Jungle.” The messenger finishes, looking from me to Asher to a smiling Lord Doran. In his eyes reside hope, an emotion that I still felt unfamiliar with, if only because Cimmerians kept such excessive feelings to themselves. “Stay your hand, $name,” Doran tells me, and I raise a brow. I could indeed cause the effects to slow, but he was inevitably going to die. Not killing him immediately would only cause unnecessary pain. I remove my hand, stepping back. “Take him to see Lindell,” Doran orders the guards, my brow raising as he says the name of the torturer, “tell them to simply warm-up and then wait for me.” The guards nod and then drag the moaning man away. Once again, only three of us remain, but the atmosphere has shifted drastically. “So, the all-powerful King is hosting a competition to find a $groom for his pathetic excuse of an heir. If I were the Great King, the last thing I would be worried about was my successor.” I roll my eyes, thinking back to the conversation that we had moments before. I gaze curiously over at Asher, his face unreadable. Doran sits quietly, his eyes concentrating on nothing in particular. “This message has caused my thoughts to stir,” Doran finally speaks, “and I do believe I have the beginnings of a plan that is quite flawless. $name, are you prepared for your next mission?” My back stiffens at his question. It was unclear if what I was thinking was what Doran had in mind. I really hope it was not. [[“Of course, my Lord.”][$rebellious -=3; $doran +=2]] [[“The vagueness seems to have caught my tongue.”][$sarcasm +=2; $doran -=2]] [[“No.”][$rebellious +=3; $doran -=3; $defiancebeforeplan = true]]
“Of course, my Lord,” I state and follow it up with a bow. I take a deep breath in before straightening back up. Doran stands, pacing along the dais, “I am envisioning this: we send $name under the guise of a ?son from one of the Lords, I even have an idea of which. You will participate in this ridiculous competition, get close to the $prince, and win $his hand. On the day of the wedding ceremony we will launch a foolproof attack. We kill the royal family and all who oppose, I take the throne, and we bask in our victory.” He claps his hands and prances back to his throne, throwing himself upon it like a giddy child. He pauses a moment, staring at it disgustingly. His plan has not even gone into effect, and he now believes himself above the throne that has been in his family for decades. <<include 2.03>>
“My apologies, my Lord, but I cannot truly answer you until you explain this so called plan of yours.” “It is called having trust and faith in your Lord, $name.” Though I do not mean to, I snort at his words. Out of the corner of my eye, I spot Asher giving me a stern look, but I ignore it, keeping eye contact with Lord Doran. Doran stands, pacing along the dais, “I am envisioning this: we send $name under the guise of a ?son from one of the Lords, I even have an idea of which. You will participate in this ridiculous competition, get close to the $prince, and win $his hand. On the day of the wedding ceremony we will launch a foolproof attack. We kill the royal family and all who oppose, I take the throne, and we bask in our victory.” He claps his hands and prances back to his throne, throwing himself upon it like a giddy child. He pauses a moment, staring at it disgustingly. His plan has not even gone into effect, and he now believes himself above the throne that has been in his family for decades. <<include 2.03>>
“No,” I say simply. “No?” Doran repeats in a questioning tone, daring me to repeat my answer. Asher gives me a stern look, daring me to do such a thing as well. I say nothing, continuing to stare at Lord Doran, waiting for him to continue. He stares at me for a couple more seconds before clearing his throat. Doran stands, pacing along the dais, “I am envisioning this: we send $name under the guise of a ?son from one of the Lords, I even have an idea of which. You will participate in this ridiculous competition, get close to the $prince, and win $his hand. On the day of the wedding ceremony we will launch a foolproof attack. We kill the royal family and all who oppose, I take the throne, and we bask in our victory.” He claps his hands and prances back to his throne, throwing himself upon it like a giddy child. He pauses a moment, staring at it disgustingly. His plan has not even gone into effect, and he now believes himself above the throne that has been in his family for decades. <<include 2.03>>
“Would it not be easier to just attack them?” Asher questions. “Do not doubt the pride of <<link 'Alyrians'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Also known as Humans. It was around 100ED (Era of Divide) that Alyrians first came to the Dead Lands/Pryce for the northern continent known as Aardeaon. Shortly after their arrival, they pushed out the native Cimmerians and claimed the healthier area of the land as their own. Alyrians vary in many areas, such as weight, height, and skin tone. These skin tones can range from lighter tints to darker ones though they never meet the pale or grey tones of the Cimmerians. Their lifespan average is 170, though some have been known to live well beyond this. One important note to remember with Alyrians is their lack of ability to control and access the arcane forces of the world and land. Though they have tried to unlock the secrets, many either fail or fall victim to the unseen forces. Regardless of this setback, Alyrians are known to be quick studies of other skills and crafts. Alyrians are also the most compatible of all the species, their genes the most dominant and allowing them to reproduce with all but a few of Jiwenia species.<</dialog>> <</link>>, Asher. It is their pride and fear that led them to victory in the first place. Their army is strong, but on a day such as a wedding, no one will see nor suspect such an event.” <a data-passage="2.03.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $gender is "male" or $gender is "nonbinary">> “May I question why I am appointed to this task? Asher is more qualified and holds far less liability.” <<if $decorum >5>>\ “In what way am I more qualified?” Asher inquires, “you, unlike me, have actually studied the ways of these people." <<else>>\ “More qualified? We have the same exact qualifications, $name. Do not make up ridiculous reasons just to get out of this,” Asher growls, appearing like he'd rather be anywhere else. <</if>>\ <<else>>\ “There must be someone more qualified than I. Winning the heart of the $prince? This is a challenge that even I doubt I can properly do.” <</if>>\ “Silence!” Doran roars, “$name, you will do it because I said. Whether my reasoning makes sense to you or not does not concern me. You would think the two of you would see this as a step up instead of arguing over who is sent. You two will become the Grand Assassins of Pryce. Legends will tell tales of the two assassins, songs will be sung, and words whispered of those that come at night.” [[That does sound nice.]] [[This plan was going to fail.]] <<if $int is "men" or $int is "both">>\ [[♡ I would rather be standing beside Doran.][$romanceDoran +=1]] <</if>>\ [[I was still stuck on how this was a plan.]]
I look over at Asher, not being able to keep the smile that encroaches upon my face away, and he sends me a similar one. The title was not so bad, and what came with it was not that bad either. I look back at Doran and nod. My personal thoughts about his plans still existed, but if I knew anything about my Lord, it was that he was a brilliant schemer. <<include "2.04">>
I stay quiet and try to keep my face as blank as possible. Dress it up however you like, Assassin Cimmerians or Grand Assassins of Pryce, it all meant the same thing. There was no way this plan was going to work. Doran’s dreams of grandeur were just that, dreams. Asher smiles, shrugging his shoulders at the thought of the new titles. But he could do such thing, he was not being sent in to deceive an entire kingdom. <<include "2.04">>
I bite my tongue to keep from speaking my actual thoughts. Instead, I send Doran a look, knowing that a mischievous glint rests in my eyes, one that he will understand. He catches my eye, and he fights a smirk, rolling his eyes as he relaxes in his seat. <<include "2.04">>
Most of Doran's words went in one ear and out the other. I couldn't really focus. I was still trying to understand how this 'plan' was anything but a fantasy idea. Doran had sat on his throne, and in a matter of minutes had an idea and stuck the word plan to it. <<include "2.04">>
“They make this too easy,” Doran laughs, perhaps still plotting out all the details in his mind. He shoots to his feet and points at Asher, “Asher, you are with me. $name, I want you to head to the ballroom and wait for a teacher that I will send to aid you in learning more about the Alyrian’s way of doing things. I will come by later to check in on your progress and to give you more information on what will happen.” Doran turns to Asher, seeing that his conversation with me was over. I watch as the two men leave the throne room, Asher listening as Doran speaks to him, his excitement palpable. I alone now stand in the throne room, willing my feet to move and take me to the ballroom. I once again feel as if I should know something, though, in reality, I do not. It was the same feeling that overcame me when I spoke to Doran, the feeling that something was missing. This time, it felt as if I was experiencing everything for a second time. As if I walked this very same path before and held these very same doubts. But, somewhere deep inside, I knew I had not. Though I may have felt tired or even bored, I never doubted what Doran sent me to do. Whether that was due to my own confidence or the confidence in my Lord, it mattered little. What did matter was that I had never felt doubt such as this, but here I was, feeling like I had. I felt as if I was walking down a path that I have walked before, destined to relive something that should be forever buried. <a data-passage="2.05"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I open my eyes upon hearing the sound of a door opening on the far side of the room. A man dressed in dark grey trousers, a burgundy tunic, and a woolen hood approaches. A large pile of rolled-up scrolls rests underneath one arm, and the other desperately cling to books. He was familiar, an Alyrian scholar, if I remember correctly. For some reason, he sought out the company of Cimmerians over that of his own people. I had some dealings with him but not enough to know the man and form an opinion on him. “I am to believe you are the teacher that Lord Doran has sent for?” I question, though, knowing the answer. “On such short notice?” he snorts, placing all of his things down on a spare table, “I am. Pearse Solomon.” He extends his hand, a common Alyrian form of greeting. [[Stare at it.]] [[Shake his hand.]]
I stare at his hand. I knew of the action; I had seen other Alyrians do it, but that did not mean that I would do it. After a few seconds of refusal, Pearse brings his arm back to his person. “You’ll have to do that and not look so disgusted by it. It’s a common Human greeting after all.” <<include "2.06">>
I extend my hand and grasp it in the way that I had seen other Alyrians do. Despite seeing it done a few times, the action was strange and uncomfortable, far firmer than how I expect greetings should be. <<include "2.06">>
“$name Sral,” I tell him, following his lead as he takes a seat. <<if $decorum >=5>>\ “I was informed by Lord Doran that you already know a little about Human decorum?” “He informed you correctly.” “Excellent, then these lessons won’t be as arduous as you may think.” <<else>>\ “I was informed by Lord Doran that you know little if nothing about Human decorum.” “You were informed correctly. I never cared to learn,” I tell him with a dismissive tone to my words. If he is bothered or offended by it, he does a remarkable job of not showing it. <</if>>\ “How long will this take?” I question, my mind once again going back to this so-called plan of Doran’s. “From what Doran told me, we have at least three days to catch you up to speed on how Humans function and do things. Not nearly enough time, but I will do my best with the time I am allotted. Tell me, when you think about my kind, what is the first thing that comes to mind?” [[“Your people are invaders.”][$disdain +=5]] [[“That you do not use your true names.”][$nonchalant -=5]] [[“Cocky, self-righteous, squishy, unremarkable …”][$sarcasm +=5]] [[“Nothing much.”][$nonchalant +=5]]
“How your people came upon these shores and drove my people from their homes. Spilling the blood of innocents and setting the land ablaze, all claiming that you were ridding the world of monsters.” I relax in the seat that I had claimed, cocking my head, and interested in seeing how he would take my words. “I suppose I had that one coming, huh?” he chuckles, unbothered. “I’m a scholar, you see,” he starts, unfurling a scroll across the table, “I knew about Cimmerians, but you’ll find that Human books contain little to no information regarding your people besides to call you monsters and demons. It always struck me as odd, and so I told myself that I’d find out for myself. So, here I am.” <<include "2.07">>
“That you do not use your true names. You call yourselves Humans when your true names are Alyrians. Why is that?” I did not know much about other species, but I was sure that only Alyrians have ever tried to run from what they were called. “I couldn’t tell you. Nowadays, we’re just raised to believe that Alyrian is a slur. Some even believe that it was given by other species to insult us. Those of us who aren’t upset about it have searched for answers, but I’m sure they predate all of us. I fear that we may never find the answer to that mystery. Perhaps we should not even seek it. I’m a scholar,” he adds, unfurling a scroll across the table, “I knew about Cimmerians, but you’ll find that Human books contain little to no information regarding your people besides to call you monsters and demons. It always struck me as odd, and so I told myself that I’d find out for myself. So, here I am.” <<include "2.07">>
I lean back and begin to count on my fingers, “cocky, self-righteous, squishy, unremarkable, unable to touch the arcane, –” I’m about to continue on when Pearse stops me, chuckling to himself. “I think I get the picture, thank you. As a scholar,” he adds, unfurling a scroll across the table, “I knew about Cimmerians, but you’ll find that Human books contain little to no information regarding your people besides to call you monsters and demons. It always struck me as odd, and so I told myself that I’d find out for myself. So, here I am.” <<include "2.07">>
“Nothing much,” I comment with a light shrug, “I have no true stance on your people. I think Alyrians and that is it.” “That’s somewhere to start, at least.” “Why did you choose to live amongst people not your own?” I inquire. “I’m a scholar,” he starts, unfurling a scroll across the table, “I knew about Cimmerians, but you’ll find that Human books contain little to no information regarding your people besides to call you monsters and demons. It always struck me as odd, and so I told myself that I’d find out for myself. So, here I am.” <<include "2.07">>
“And Lord Doran allowed this?” “He was … suspicious,” Pearse says, choosing his words carefully, “but after speaking to me and hearing my side of things, he granted me permission to stay. Of course, he warned me what would happen if I ever tried to harm someone or break any laws. But, like I said, I’m a simple scholar. The most trouble I find myself in is due to me poking my nose too deep into history. That and my own lack of decorum at times.” He chuckles to himself as he hands me three books and I slowly take each of them, brow raised as I glance from them to him. <a data-passage="2.07.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“One of the first things you need to learn, and possibly the easiest since you can learn this simultaneously with other things is walking. You need to walk like nobility, and they all walk the same. Place these books on your head and walk to the end of the room and back, don’t let them fall.” “This is ridiculous,” I snort, but Pearse seems to care little for my thoughts. He waves his hand, appearing impatient. “We’ll first talk about ranking and how you should address those above your station.” I growl as I set the three books on my head and, with a single step taken, watch as they fall to the ground. “Each time they fall, restart back at this position,” he commands, tapping a glistening tile with his foot. <<if $rebellious >=50>>\ “This will take forever,” I challenge, “just tell me how to walk so we can be done with it.” “Tsk tsk,” Pearse exclaims in mock shock, “I suppose we’ll be adding attitude training to the lessons as well.” I groan and grab the books, restarting. <<else>>\ I sigh, but otherwise, keep my thoughts to myself. I grab the books, telling myself that it could be worse, I could have gotten near the end of the room and had to restart. <</if>>\ <a data-passage="2.08"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“You will be impersonating a ?lord, meaning that any other Lord or Lady that you meet will be of the same rank as you. You will address them as Lord or Lady, followed by their name. Never greet them by saying ‘my Lady’ or ‘my Lord’; they are the same rank as you, and so it’s seen as submissive. I know not if you’ll meet any of the barons, dukes, or knights, but they follow the same rule. Dukes and Duchesses, you say Duke of wherever they rule. For them, you acknowledge them as ‘His Grace’ or ‘Her Grace.’ When meeting the $prince, say $prince Terryn and address $him as ‘Your Royal Highness.’ For the King, you will say King Barda and greet him as ‘Your Majesty.’ Following along?” The books fall, and I stiffen, glancing to see how far I had made it, about ten steps away from my initial position. This was going to take the rest of the day. “Excellent,” Pearse laughs though I had given him no answer, “let us continue.” And that is precisely what we do. That day fades, replaced with another, and then another. Each day finds me learning something new regarding the Alyrians that I would soon have to live amongst. From the way they spoke to their customs and traditions, to their choice of clothing. I learned of how those in the Kuno Jungle lived and their daily struggles and problems. I learned of their politics and their relationships with their neighbors. Most of the information, I hardly retained due to the sheer amount that was coming my way. But still, a good portion felt locked in my memory. <a data-passage="2.09"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I walk the length of the hall, stop and turn, gazing at the last leg of my journey. Focus. One step after the other. I have done this for three days now, this should be second nature. “Congratulations,” Pearse applauds, “you’ve finally done it.” I note that he does not give me the order to remove the books on my head. Rather, he keeps me standing there with them. “I tire of lecturing. Tell me, $name, what quality do you have that makes you feel like you can pull this off?” “What does this have to –” “Please, just answer the question.” [[“I am a soldier … an assassin. Regardless of the task, I will complete it for that reason alone.”][$blades +=5; $powers +=5; $agility +=5; $rebellious -=5]] [[“I have faith.”][$doubt -=10; $arcane +=5]] [[“I can talk my way out of anything, and I mean anything.”][$persuasion +=5]] [[“I have a curious spirit.”][$nonchalant -=10; $perception +=5]] [[“My intelligence.”]] [[“That is the thing, I do not think I can pull this off.”][$doubt +=10; $impulsive -=10]]
“I am a soldier … an assassin,” I correct myself, “regardless of the task, I will complete it because that is what is expected of me to do. I follow my orders.” “Your duty before everything else. I’m sure you also believe that you can punch your way out of anything.” I open my mouth to speak, but he shakes his head as he stops me from defending the answer I gave. “It's fine. You, and I, must understand that we come two different walks of life. You, as you said, and me as a scholar. My advice to you? Listen and think before you act. Remind yourself where you are and who your company is. Learn.” <<include '2.10'>>
“I have faith in myself, my abilities, and the High Gods,” I tell him, my attention shifting to the books that feel as if they are swaying. “Ah, faith can influence many souls. Sometimes, not for the better. Those with faith believe their way is best and that none can compare. Faith is what drove the Alyrians to push you from your land.” I open my mouth to speak, but he shakes his head as he stops me from defending the answer I gave. “I will not question your faith, but I do ask that you keep an open mind and that you remember that others, though they feel different, think the same.” <<include '2.10'>>
<<if $sarcasm >=50>>\ <<set $sarcasm +=10>> <<else>>\ <<set $sarcasm -=10>> <</if>>\ I snort and produce a low chuckle, “I can talk my way out of anything, and I do mean anything.” “Some would say that’s more of a problem than a solution, but I can see the benefits of such a skill. Flattery can cause someone to forget about a conflict entirely. Sarcasm can cause someone to stop and think, put them on their toes to save face. My advice to you, remember who you speak to and what tone you take. Not everyone will melt under your words so easily. Think before you speak.” <<include '2.10'>>
“I have a curious spirit,” I start, “I am willing to try anything, no matter how far from my comfort zone.” “That is a quality that I share with you. Curiosity can lead to some remarkable discoveries. If I had no curiosity, then I would not be sitting here. But curiosity can lead to disastrous things as well. It can lead to ruin and destruction. My advice to you? Never fail to be curious but be just as wary. Look before you walk.” <<include '2.10'>>
“I have done plenty of tasks but this one … this one does not sit well with me.” “It would be foolish of anyone to think you would be completely comfortable with this. You have never been amongst Humans in such a capacity. The most you have done is track, steal, and assassinate them. Now, Lord Doran expects for you to live amongst them as if you have done it all your life. But I can assure you, I do believe you can accomplish what is being asked of you.” I nod in appreciation. <<include '2.10'>>
“My intelligence,” I answer, shrugging my shoulders. “Your intelligence?” he laughs, causing me to raise an eyebrow. Did he doubt that I had such a thing? “My apologies, but intelligence is such a broad word. I have intelligence in cultural affairs and traditions, but I lack intelligence in strategy and war. So, where does your intelligence lie exactly?” [[“The art of strategizing a war and troop movements is fairly common knowledge to me.”][$strategist +=5]] [[“Decorum, as you know.”][$decorum +=5]] [[“I have always found the arcane to be the most interesting thing, the unseen forces of this world.”][$arcane +=5]] [[“History.”][$history +=5]] [[“I study and find solace amongst nature.”][$nature +=5]]
“It would actually be opposite of your own. Strategizing battles and troop movements is all fairly common knowledge to me.” “Well, look who’s a big-time military assassin,” he huffs, and I pick up a bit of resentment in his tone. He avoids eye contact but continues talking. “There is nothing wrong with possessing such knowledge, but what you do with it is what matters. You will find some who applaud you for such things, and some who will not. Be careful who you speak such things to.” <<include '2.10'>>
“As you already know, it is decorum. And I must thank you for adding to that repertoire of knowledge.” “Well, I am glad I could help further someone’s understanding of a particular subject. You will find that your knowledge will help you greatly with your upcoming trials.” <<include '2.10'>>
“The arcane world has always been an interesting topic. I devote a lot of my time to learning more about it.” “Though I do applaud you, as a Human, I cannot say that I understand your fascination, for obvious reasons. Concerning your task, your knowledge of the arcane is best kept to yourself. You are to pass as a Human, not as a Cimmerian. Humans typically care not for the arcane since there is no hope of us reaching it like the other species. Do remember this.” <<include '2.10'>>
“I favor history. How things ended up this way, past rulers, the ways of a group of people. That is what interests me.” “Though I do not see myself as a historian, I do applaud you. Though you will make no friends amongst those you are competing with, you will surely impress the nobles. Be careful what history you bring up though, do remember that Humans have rewritten the history of this country to match their beliefs instead of accuracy.” <<include '2.10'>>
“I study and find solace amongst nature, from learning about the creatures that walk across the land to the plants that sprout. It is even more interesting when comparing things affected by the taint to those that are not.” “I guess I dabble in this area a bit as well, yet not enough. The Dead Lands has an exquisite array of flora and fauna, perhaps I should start. Anyhow, your knowledge of such things will not aid you, but it will not hurt you. My advice is to just keep it to yourself unless you feel like it is useful.” <<include '2.10'>>
The doors to the ballroom open and Asher enters. The last time I saw him, he had accompanied Lord Doran, and I was sent to meet Pearse. I was itching to learn what he had been doing for the last two days and if there was any news. “You sent for me?” Asher questions, looking none too happy about it. “Indeed I did. I need your help with something. I shall be right back.” My teacher rushes off, leaving the two of us standing there. <a data-passage="2.10.1"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Lord Doran is sending me as your escort,” Asher tells me, his eyes on the door that Pearse had disappeared behind, “once you are inside, I am to find a guard and impersonate him.” “Why a guard?” “Doran questioned the messenger extensively, as is Doran's way. The messenger said that every competitor will have a servant in waiting assigned to them as well as a personal guard for safety reasons.” “Did the messenger say anything more?” “Yes, a great deal. Doran has your invitation and told me that he will inform you more about your cover story and the Lord whose house you hail from. From what I was able to learn, Doran actually is in allegiance with the Lord, one barely able to call himself such but has been an ally of Doran’s line since his father’s reign. Supposedly you are the ?son that the Lord has kept quiet about. Again, Doran will give you more information.” “But what good are you as a guard?” “He wants me to learn the secrets of the kingdom, the layout of the grounds, and the army’s weaknesses.” So, Asher was given the mission that involved deceit and stealth, of course. While all he had to do was get friendly with the guards, I had to impress an entire kingdom. My stomach flips just thinking about it. What would happen if I failed? Asher rests a warm hand on my shoulder, giving me an encouraging smile. “You shall be fine,” Asher smiles, “plus if you ever get too lonely, you will have me.” I roll my eyes as he says the last part a bit to cockily. Pearse returns, and Asher removes his hand and stiffens. Following the Alyrian teacher are two Kreol women wielding musical instruments. <a data-passage="2.11"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“If there is one thing I remember from my time in Pryce, it is that they love a great ball. The nobles there will gladly tear you apart if you do not know how to properly dance. I have taught you all I can, now it is your turn to show me that you have learned something. Asher, you will be ?his partner.” “Wh ... what?” Asher asks, blushing once he realizes that he is stuttering, “I do not know how to dance.” “Do not lie to me, boy. Doran has given me information regarding what both of you can and cannot do.” Asher’s blush deepens as he turns to me. “When he showed me it was not that hard,” I say in an attempt to make Asher feel better, though I doubt it was the act of dancing so much as the act of dancing with //me// that had him nervous. We grab ahold of one another and begin performing the dance’s movements, getting into a rhythm before we pick it up. “The two of you look like soldiers marching before the Lord. Loosen up and actually dance,” Pearse shouts, telling the women near him to continue playing their sweet music. [[Lessen the space and tell Asher to relax.][$asher +=3]] [[Take the lead and hope that Asher can keep up.][$asher -=3]]
“Come on, Asher, relax. We are simply two comrades dancing,” I point out. “Just dancing,” he mumbles, “me and you never //just// danced,” Asher comments. He takes a step back and spins me outwards. I perform the spin and then come back in ideally, the two of us falling back into step. “See you are relaxed.” “Stop saying that. I was always relaxed.” <<include "2.12">>
“Just pay attention and follow my lead,” I growl and readjust myself and our movements. “And when did –,” Asher begins, but I give him a look, causing him to close his mouth. I take a step back and spin Asher out, bringing him back in and falling back into step. “See how much easier this is?” “It would have been easier either way.” <<include "2.12">>
“I beg to differ. You should have felt how stiff you were just a minute ago.” “It takes two, you were not the most relaxed person in the world either.” And here was Asher trying to pointlessly argue with me. I had a hard time ever understanding why he felt the need to do so. I dip Asher down slowly, picking him back up before he lets me go. “Are we done here?” Asher asks, asking the question as he makes his way towards the door, caring little for an answer. My teacher fails to answer, watching as Asher leaves the room. “He seems like a fun one,” Pearse chuckles as he approaches me, both women trailing closely behind him. I nod before looking them over, “$name, meet Lucia and Solania, two witches of the Northern Mountain.” They could have fooled me. If he spoke truthfully, then they were supposed to be Cimmerian witches, masters of the dark arts, but they did not appear as such at all. They were <<link 'Kreol'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>The Kreol, also known as Moon Kre, are a race of Kre created by Moon. The main difference between Kreol and Kren are their skin tones and ear shapes. Kren have the shortest ears of the Kre species while Kreol ears are longer and stick out more. Their skin tone was typically on the cooler shade, opposite to their sister race, the Kreani. They were mostly shades of white, grey, purple, and blue. It is because of these tones too that some mistaken them for Cimmerians, and others believe that the two species are related, though they are not. Most Kreol have white or black, though shades of blue and purple can exist. Their eye colors can exist in different shades of black, white, blue, and purple. They have a second set of eyelids that hold no pupil and is the same color as their eyes, though this one glows. This second eyelid protects their eyes from intense sun and helps them see better.<</dialog>><</link>> in appearance, a race of the Kre. The Kreol, though they believed themselves superior to Cimmerians, seemed more kin to us than they did the Kren. I knew of them, have seen a hnadful, but many were simply travelers who never stuck around for long. [[“I am pleased to meet the two of you.”][$nonchalant +=3]] [[“Witches of the Northern Mountains are Cimmerians.”][$nonchalant +=3]]
“I am pleased to meet the two of you,” I greet. “As are we young assassin,” they both say at the same time, causing me to believe them to be fraternal twins, or at least related. They did both possess the same jet-black hair and dark purple skin tone. “And before you ask, yes, they are Cimmerian. The reason they look like such is the exact same reason why they are here. They specialize in illusion.” “We altered our look to be more Human-friendly, I suppose one can say. Humans will approach two witches as long as they are dressed in white, have a charming smile, and are not Cimmerians.” “I presume you are here to make me look more Alyrian then,” I say, though it seems like the question styled statement was irrelevant. “For the sake of the High Gods, I remind you to say Human,” Pearse sighs loudly, “and begin speaking like how I told you as well. The Alyrian dialect have shortened words that are missing certain sounds, giving it an almost informal sound. Start now, lest you forget later.” “To answer your previous question,” Lucia giggles, “yes. You step one foot in a Human kingdom, and they will immediately condemn you.” I could not argue that. My skin tone was abnormal to them, my eye color was said to be unnatural, and instead of those rounded pupils of theirs, I had slits. “So everywhere I walk? I will see something ... someone else?” “Indeed.” Lucia informs me. She places a hand on the side of my cheek and stares into my eyes. Her sister places her hands on my shoulder, tracing her finger on the back of my neck. <a data-passage="2.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“Neither of you are Cimmerians, though, so how have you come upon your status? The other witches would have surely run you out by now,” I choose to point out. My teacher sends me a heated look, as if that was a statement I should have kept to myself. Yet the two witches only chuckle, shooing his worry away. “Well, darling, that is because we are not truly Kreol, and the other witches of the mountains know this. My sister and I specialize in illusion, and with such power, we can alter our appearance.” “To appear more Human-friendly,” the other sister adds, Lucia, I believe, “Humans will approach two witches as long as they are dressed in white, have a charming smile, and are not Cimmerians.” “I presume you are here to make me look more Alyrian then,” I say, though it seems like the question styled statement was irrelevant. “For the sake of the High Gods, I remind you to say Human,” Pearse sighs loudly, “and begin speaking like how I told you as well. The Alyrian dialect have shortened words that are missing certain sounds, giving it an almost informal sound. Start now, lest you forget later.” “To answer your previous question,” Lucia giggles, “yes. You step one foot in a Human kingdom, and they will immediately condemn you.” I could not argue that. My skin tone was abnormal to them, my eye color was said to be unnatural, and instead of those rounded pupils of theirs, I had slits. “So everywhere I walk? I will see something ... someone else?” “Indeed.” Lucia informs me. She places a hand on the side of my cheek and stares into my eyes. Her sister places her hands on my shoulder, tracing her finger on the back of my neck. <a data-passage="2.13"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“So, why do you still appear this way to me?” I ask as their hands continue to roam over me, the feeling of magic gracing my skin ever present. “Our illusion is no longer //just// an illusion. We found it better to make this our permanent appearance for reasons we have previously said.” “Done. Scholar?” Lucia asks, both sisters taking a step back. He nods his head, but that was all. “Well, what are you waiting for? Come see your transformation.” Solania pushes a mirror towards me, and I take a step forward. My skin tone was no longer the pale shaded tone it was before and my eyes ... I had seen Alyri-, Humans with such color, but looking back at myself, knowing that it was now my skin tone, it seemed unnatural at best. My eyes were no longer slits either, but pupils. My eye color had disappeared and was replaced with … [[Brown.|2.14][$eyes = "brown"]] [[Hazel.|2.14][$eyes = "hazel"]] [[Aqua.|2.14][$eyes = "aqua"]] [[Green.|2.14][$eyes = "green"]] [[Grey.|2.14][$eyes = "grey"]]
“So, my darling?” Solania asks curiously. “What do you think?” Lucia questions, finishing her sister’s sentence. [[“I look good!”]] [[“It will take some time, but I approve.”]] [[“What else must I change to please these people?”]]
“I think I look good,” I smile, “strange but good.” The two clap happily, pleased with my words. “Now, a word of caution. Few items can undo an illusion spell, but that does not mean that they do not exist. Be wary of unknown items and charms, ”Lucia tells me. Solania quickly adds in, “my sister speaks as if you must examine every little thing you come across. It is rare, most charms and artifacts that Humans possess are fake, knock offs at best. But some real charms have been known to pass into the hands of Humans.” I nod. “To lift the illusion for a short period, say the words //‘bünu u.’//” “Ah,” Pearse interjects with a nod, “the dead language.” Lucia huffs, “the language of the gods is not as dead as you may think.” “<<link 'Jawsīc'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Jawsīc, or the Language of the First, is the mother language of Tawj'jaw (modern day language, the language universally spoken) and whose origins can still be seen in the more modern language. Only a few species ever spoke Jawsīc, including the Kre, Cimmerian, Arakeanee, and Rekilese. Though, it should be noted that the Arakeanee and Rekilese Jawsīc is a fragmented version of the original language that seems to exist between both Jawsīc and Tawj'jaw. The only species who speak it fluently nowadays are ancient Kre, a handful of Cimmerians, and celestial beings.<</dialog>><</link>> is the language of our people,” Solania tells me, “but we are not discussing that. Stating those words will momentarily cause the illusion to vanish, but it will return. Do not abuse these words, magic is alive, and it seeks to remind us of this randomly. You might find yourself saying these words and the illusion never returning.” “If you must permanently lift the illusion, all you must do is prick your finger and let one drop of blood fall over blessed flames while saying this same phrase. But do understand that this will erase the entire illusion, and we will not be there to redo it. Only do this if you have no other choice, or if it’s time.” <a data-passage="2.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“It’ll,” I start, attempting to take Pearse’s instructions into consideration, the word felt weird on my tongue, but I push through it, “it’ll take some time, but I approve.” The two nod in understanding, pleased with my words regardless. “Now, a word of caution. Few items can undo an illusion spell, but that does not mean that they do not exist. Be wary of unknown items and charms, ”Lucia tells me. Solania quickly adds in, “my sister speaks as if you must examine every little thing you come across. It is rare, most charms and artifacts that Humans possess are fake, knock offs at best. But some real charms have been known to pass into the hands of Humans.” I nod. “To lift the illusion for a short period, say the words //‘bünu u.’//” “Ah,” Pearse interjects with a nod, “the dead language.” Lucia huffs, “the language of the gods is not as dead as you may think.” “<<link 'Jawsīc'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Jawsīc, or the Language of the First, is the mother language of Tawj'jaw (modern day language, the language universally spoken) and whose origins can still be seen in the more modern language. Only a few species ever spoke Jawsīc, including the Kre, Cimmerian, Arakeanee, and Rekilese. Though, it should be noted that the Arakeanee and Rekilese Jawsīc is a fragmented version of the original language that seems to exist between both Jawsīc and Tawj'jaw. The only species who speak it fluently nowadays are ancient Kre, a handful of Cimmerians, and celestial beings.<</dialog>><</link>> is the language of our people,” Solania tells me, “but we are not discussing that. Stating those words will momentarily cause the illusion to vanish, but it will return. Do not abuse these words, magic is alive, and it seeks to remind us of this randomly. You might find yourself saying these words and the illusion never returning.” “If you must permanently lift the illusion, all you must do is prick your finger and let one drop of blood fall over blessed flames while saying this same phrase. But do understand that this will erase the entire illusion, and we will not be there to redo it. Only do this if you have no other choice, or if it’s time.” <a data-passage="2.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
“What else must I change and alter to appease these people?” I question aloud, though the question was meant only for my ears. The two exchange looks, perhaps understanding my pain. Even Pearse avoids my gaze. Piece by piece, it seems as if my entire identity was being stripped from me. “Now, a word of caution. Few items can undo an illusion spell, but that does not mean that they do not exist. Be wary of unknown items and charms, ”Lucia tells me. Solania quickly adds in, “my sister speaks as if you must examine every little thing you come across. It is rare, most charms and artifacts that Humans possess are fake, knock offs at best. But some real charms have been known to pass into the hands of Humans.” I nod. “To lift the illusion for a short period, say the words //‘bünu u.’//” “Ah,” Pearse interjects with a nod, “the dead language.” Lucia huffs, “the language of the gods is not as dead as you may think.” “<<link 'Jawsīc'>><<dialog 'Codex Entry'>>Jawsīc, or the Language of the First, is the mother language of Tawj'jaw (modern day language, the language universally spoken) and whose origins can still be seen in the more modern language. Only a few species ever spoke Jawsīc, including the Kre, Cimmerian, Arakeanee, and Rekilese. Though, it should be noted that the Arakeanee and Rekilese Jawsīc is a fragmented version of the original language that seems to exist between both Jawsīc and Tawj'jaw. The only species who speak it fluently nowadays are ancient Kre, a handful of Cimmerians, and celestial beings.<</dialog>><</link>> is the language of our people,” Solania tells me, “but we are not discussing that. Stating those words will momentarily cause the illusion to vanish, but it will return. Do not abuse these words, magic is alive, and it seeks to remind us of this randomly. You might find yourself saying these words and the illusion never returning.” “If you must permanently lift the illusion, all you must do is prick your finger and let one drop of blood fall over blessed flames while saying this same phrase. But do understand that this will erase the entire illusion, and we will not be there to redo it. Only do this if you have no other choice, or if it’s time.” <a data-passage="2.15"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
With the illusion set and their warnings spoken, the two witches wave a farewell and make for the door, once again leaving only my teacher and me in the vast empty ballroom. He sighs and meets my eye, “seeing you like this is odd,” he jokes, but the humor he attempts to add to his tone is hardly conveyed. His eyes grow sympathetic, “it was a pleasure, $name, and I wish you luck in the trials to come. Let me leave you with one last warning. The thoughts that many Humans have of your kind are not like mine. Many see your people as barbaric and savage creatures that deserve death and nothing more. I warn you of this only because …” “To blend in, I will need to take on these views as well?” Pearse sighs and nods, though I can see in his eyes that he doubts I will. He outstretches his hand, and I shake it. “May Darkness watch over your descent and lead you away from the light.” A small smile encroaches upon my face at his words, a standard form of wishing another Cimmerian luck. I watch as Pearse gathers all that he had brought in today, his scrolls growing less and less with each passing day. On the first day, he had almost ten of them all scattered across the glimmering golden flooring of the room. Today, he had only two. <a data-passage="2.16"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
I return to my quarters, finding servants rushing to and from as they prepare my bags and other items. Three days had felt more like just one long one. The past three days have mostly been me, my thoughts, and Pearse occasionally reminding me that he was still present even if quiet. Asher had been busy with his own preparing, and Doran, the great mastermind, was as absent as Asher. As the servants continue to enter and exit, I add my personal things to one of the chests. I didn’t really know what I was allowed to bring, but I could make an estimated guess. One of those guesses, no bow. It would be weird, I bought my bow with me everywhere I went, seeing that it was needed in many situations. In fact, it seemed like weapons whatsoever wouldn’t be required. Would anything I own be needed? Everything these servants were bringing; they were things that were not my own. They didn’t even appear like the items that the Cimmerian nobility would wear. Would anything be me in this new place? “I hope you are ready for tomorrow.” I turn to see Doran standing in my doorway. His eyes watching as the last of the servants scurry out of the room, bowing to him as they go. “I am, my Lord,” I answer, standing up to face him completely. He eyes my appearance, circling me as he takes it in. “This is odd, to say the least. My mind wants to say that it is you, $name, and yet I still fail to see it. But what are your feelings about everything thus far?” I don’t allow my face to deceive my thoughts, but I was curious about why he asked. Doran wasn’t the type of man to care about other’s opinions, one of the reasons he didn’t have advisors. But he had walked all the way here just to speak to me, meaning he was interested in something. What if this was the best time to actually tell him of my fears, I doubt he will let me walk away from this absurd mission, but he could at least paint a clearer picture. [[Tell him that I worry about the success of this plan.][$doran -=5]] [[Tell him that I worry about my ability to complete this plan.][$doran -=3]] [[I have worries, but I will keep them to myself.][$doran +=5; $doubt +=2]] [[I have no worries.][$doran +=5]]
“I just feel that this plan has not been fully thought out. Not saying that the plan is horrible, my Lord, but for something this big, should we not, I mean shouldn’t we stop and consider this a bit more?” “You doubt my ability to make a plan?” I quickly shake my head. “And let’s just say we do take a moment, to step back and rethink this plan of mine. When will we get another chance to implement such a thing? The call was sent out and they are expecting those willing to participate now.” I have no answer for this, and he chuckles and nods his head knowingly. <<include '2.17'>>
I had many worries, but I was not crazy enough to tell them to Doran. No, I would much rather keep them to myself and rant to Asher later. “I have no worries about your plan or my abilities my Lord.” He smiles and claps his hands, the news being the best news he’s heard all day I perceive. <<include '2.17'>>
“I do not. I mean I don’t doubt your plan, my Lord, but I do doubt my ability to complete it. I don’t think that I have the skills or qualities needed to accomplish this.” “So you doubt your skills in being an assassin?” “No …” I say, wondering where he was going with this. “Do you doubt your loyalty?” “No, of course not.” “Then I fail to see why you do not believe you can complete this task. As long as you are loyal to me, then this task should be quite easy.” <<include '2.17'>>
I have been through worse, tasks that challenged me and had me on the verge of collapse. This was just another task, one that will be completed in whichever way I choose. “I have no worries about your plan or my abilities, my Lord.” He smiles and claps his hands, the news being the best news he’s heard all day I perceive. <<include '2.17'>>
“As you may know, I did not come all this way just to ask of trivial worries. Tomorrow you are no longer Cimmerian but Human. Actually, I should say that today you have officially crossed over,” he waves his own words away. “You are the ?son of Lord Raolin of Lao, and this is your official debut to the public eye. I personally know Raolin and know that he is not an avid fan of the crown, though little know this of him. Raolin has a son who lives in Meridian, he will not be a problem, but his name is Brice for those who question you. The servants have brought parchment over that will give you more information about this, along with information concerning Raolin’s circumstances to help you blend in amongst the nobility without raising suspicion. The important part, though, you need an alias.” “Forgive my questioning, but why?” “Your name is Cimmerian in origin, and we know not who have heard of you. Choose a Human name, they are much longer and have a pompous feel to them.” <<textbox "$alias" "" autofocus>><<button "Enter">><<replace "#alias">>Hmm ... $alias.<</replace>><</button>> <span id="alias"></span> <a data-passage="2.18"><img src="images/continue.png" alt="Continue" style="float:right"/></a>
<<if $alias is $name>>\ <<nobr>> <<set $wrongname = true>> <<set $doran -=2>> <</nobr>> "Stop playing games," Doran growls, "an alias is not the same as your name, $name! Now choose an alias before I lose my patience." <<return [[Back to Names.|2.17]]>> <<else>>\ <<if $defiancebeforeplan and $romanceDoran < 2>>\ “Perfect, everything is indeed ready. And, $name, one more thing.” Suddenly I feel my body lurch to the side, ramming into the nearest wall. I feel a chill crawl down my spine, taking its precious time as it affects every nerve. I shout in pain as my body continues to twitch and move in unsettling ways. It was not only the pain but the knowledge and understanding that one did not have control over their body. I stand against the wall, not being able to control my body or even blink correctly. I felt like a plaything. Doran leisurely strolls over to me, placing a gentle hand on my shoulder as he stares into my eyes. I hiss as my shoulder aches, feeling like it was being burned and prodded with a blade simultaneously. “You have been getting brave with your words. Let it be known right here and now that if you fail your mission, you will feel my wrath. And if you continue to disrespect me, you will wish death was upon you. Do I make myself clear?” I attempt to nod, but I cannot move, and I begin to feel as if some invisible force is choking me. He finally releases his hold, and I fall to my knees, coughing and moving my limbs one by one. He leaves me there, showing himself out and letting his true purpose for making an appearance known. Succeed or die. <a data-passage="Art of First Impressions"><img src="images/firstimpressions.png" alt="Chapter Three: Art of First Impression" style="float:center"/></a> <<elseif $defiancebeforeplan is false and $romanceDoran < 2>>\ “Perfect, everything is indeed ready. And, $name, one more thing.” Doran leisurely strolls over to me, placing a gentle hand on my shoulder as he stares into my eyes. “Do not fail me, for if you do, you will feel my wrath. Do I make myself clear?” I nod, feeling my heart speed up. He pats my shoulder and smiles before turning and leaving. <a data-passage="Art of First Impressions"><img src="images/firstimpressions.png" alt="Chapter Three: Art of First Impression" style="float:center"/></a> <<else>>\ “Perfect, everything is indeed ready. And, $name, one more thing.” Doran leisurely strolls over to me, “I had wanted to say this last I saw you, but, of course, I was distracted. Try not to be so forward with your flirtations in front of others, hmm?” I chuckle, feeling my heart speed up as I remember my actions clearly. He was right. I had been getting bolder with my teasing. A month ago, I wouldn’t have dared to say such things unless we were alone. Since I had begun flirting with him, I had been relatively restrained, always understanding the fine line drawn between his station and mine. Though to say I knew what had given me the sudden courage to become so bold would be a lie. I hardly remembered when I started, let alone what caused the shift. He continues to stand there, his eyes taking in my appearance. I would not claim the look resting in his eyes was sadness, but there was an emotion. Something that generally never made an appearance. “I find myself wishing that I was looking upon my $name, that the witches had waited before setting this illusion in place. [[Say the words and remove the illusion.]] [[Keep the illusion in place.]] <</if>>\ <</if>>\
I whisper the words that the witches had told me. If the illusion did not come back up, then at least I was still among allies and could redo it. “We only have a few –,” I manage to say before Doran’s lips claim mine. His arms tugging me closer to his tall frame. The kiss is passionate and hungry, a kiss that knows that an action such as this would not take place again for some time. I feel that if he could, he would devour me with his lips. His tongue ventures my mouth, and his hands work their way down my sides, settling on my waist. I feel him begin to move away, and so I grab his face with my hands and keep him close—the idea of parting, causing my stomach to stir unpleasantly. Before, I always knew I would return in due time, but I had little understanding of what would soon befall me. I put my all into the kiss, emotions, and feelings that I didn’t understand and had never questioned. He pulls himself away from my lips, but I stay where I am, feeling his chest rise and fall rapidly. “You shall be missed indeed.” He sighs deeply, cradling my face in his hand. And then, as if nothing had transpired between us, he fixes himself and leaves. <a data-passage="Art of First Impressions"><img src="images/firstimpressions.png" alt="Chapter Three: Art of First Impression" style="float:center"/></a>
“Is that regret, my Lord?” He cocks his head to the side, his lips ghosting across mine. I move closer, yearning to feel his warmth but he steps back. “I do not regret, $name. And though I know it is only an illusion, I will not kiss you when you are in this form. I will only kiss the Cimmerian I know.” He reaches out, looking as if he wanted to ignore his previous words and take me. “I shall miss you so.” “And I, you, as you send me to woo another,” I choose to point out. He takes a step back, but I don’t fear my words. Perhaps it is because of our relationship, that I feel braver with what I say. Conflict wage war in his eyes before it is suddenly extinguished, and he sends me a smirk. “Should I be worried?” “Never, my Lord,” I answer. Doran closes the space between us, resting his forehead lightly against mine. “You shall be missed indeed.” He sighs deeply and then, as if nothing had transpired between us, he fixes himself and leaves. <a data-passage="Art of First Impressions"><img src="images/firstimpressions.png" alt="Chapter Three: Art of First Impression" style="float:center"/></a>